the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n must_v be_v like_a unto_o the_o householder_n which_o have_v a_o treasury_n of_o good_a provision_n in_o himself_o and_o bring_v forth_o of_o it_o thing_n both_o old_a and_o new_a matth._n 13._o 52._o this_o i_o think_v needful_a to_o stand_v upon_o because_o i_o find_v that_o those_o minister_n of_o all_o other_o be_v most_o vehement_a and_o bitter_a in_o complain_v of_o their_o people_n for_o go_v from_o they_o who_o be_v either_o utter_o unable_a to_o teach_v profitable_o and_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o fly_v before_o they_o have_v wing_n or_o such_o as_o be_v idle_a man_n and_o make_v no_o conscience_n to_o stir_v up_o that_o gift_n that_o god_n have_v bestow_v upon_o they_o 3._o the_o last_o direction_n i_o have_v to_o give_v to_o such_o pastor_n be_v this_o that_o if_o they_o see_v cause_n to_o judge_v that_o such_o as_o leave_v they_o sometime_o do_v it_o without_o contempt_n of_o their_o ministry_n in_o a_o dutiful_a manner_n seek_v nothing_o in_o it_o but_o their_o profit_n and_o growth_n in_o grace_n and_o that_o they_o do_v indeed_o profit_v by_o another_o more_o than_o they_o do_v by_o themselves_o that_o they_o be_v much_o better_v in_o knowledge_n zealous_a love_n to_o the_o word_n reformation_n of_o life_n conscience_n of_o all_o their_o way_n since_o they_o go_v to_o hear_v such_o a_o man_n then_o take_v heed_n thou_o repine_v not_o at_o it_o but_o rejoice_v hearty_o that_o this_o work_n be_v wrought_v in_o they_o though_o not_o by_o thyself_o remember_v the_o doctrine_n that_o thou_o have_v now_o hear_v yea_o say_v they_o be_v such_o as_o leave_v thou_o with_o some_o contempt_n yet_o if_o they_o profit_v more_o by_o another_o than_o by_o thou_o thou_o shall_v be_v willing_a to_o take_v knowledge_n of_o the_o good_a thing_n that_o be_v even_o in_o thy_o enemy_n and_o to_o rejoice_v in_o they_o also_o the_o corinthian_n begin_v to_o despise_v paul_n ministry_n and_o to_o entertain_v false_a apostle_n that_o seek_v to_o disgrace_v he_o and_o yet_o do_v he_o take_v knowledge_n of_o the_o good_a thing_n be_v in_o they_o and_o praise_v god_n for_o they_o also_o 1_o cor._n 1._o 4_o 5._o the_o like_a example_n he_o give_v we_o also_o he_o rejoice_v that_o christ_n be_v preach_v even_o by_o they_o who_o though_o they_o have_v good_a gift_n and_o do_v both_o for_o matter_n and_o method_n teach_v profitable_o yet_o have_v naughty_a heart_n and_o preach_v out_o of_o envy_n and_o desire_v to_o add_v affliction_n unto_o his_o bond_n phil._n 1._o 15_o 16_o 18._o lecture_n the_o fifty_o nine_o june_n 24._o 1610._o john_n four_o xxxii_o xxxiv_o follow_v the_o four_o property_n of_o true_a zeal_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o this_o example_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n though_o he_o have_v spend_v much_o time_n already_o in_o instruct_v the_o woman_n yet_o as_o if_o he_o have_v do_v nothing_o hitherto_o he_o earnest_o desire_v to_o do_v more_o yea_o he_o profess_v it_o be_v his_o meat_n to_o finish_v and_o perfect_v his_o father_n work_n he_o that_o have_v true_a zeal_n will_v not_o rest_v in_o any_o thing_n he_o have_v already_o do_v but_o will_v still_o endeavour_v to_o go_v forward_o and_o to_o be_v better_a than_o he_o have_v be_v and_o to_o finish_v his_o work_n well_o two_o branch_n there_o be_v you_o see_v of_o this_o property_n 1._o he_o that_o have_v any_o true_a zeal_n in_o he_o be_v careful_a to_o grow_v and_o go_v forward_o there_o be_v no_o one_o more_o essential_a property_n of_o true_a zeal_n than_o this_o desire_n to_o grow_v see_v a_o plain_a example_n of_o this_o in_o paul_n he_o have_v attain_v to_o a_o great_a measure_n and_o do_v much_o service_n to_o god_n yet_o hear_v what_o he_o say_v phil._n 3._o 13_o 14._o i_o count_v not_o myself_o that_o i_o have_v attain_v to_o perfection_n but_o one_o thing_n i_o do_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v this_o be_v all_o my_o perfection_n i_o forget_v that_o that_o be_v behind_o and_o endeavour_v myself_o to_o that_o which_o be_v before_o and_o follow_v hard_a towards_o the_o mark_n there_o be_v no_o certain_a a_o sign_n that_o a_o man_n have_v save_v grace_n in_o he_o than_o this_o when_o he_o earnest_o desire_v and_o endeavour_v to_o have_v more_o grace_n they_o that_o have_v have_v most_o store_n of_o grace_n have_v ever_o be_v most_o covetous_a and_o greedy_a to_o get_v more_o as_o none_o be_v so_o desirous_a of_o riches_n as_o they_o that_o have_v most_o wealth_n nor_o any_o so_o desirous_a of_o knowledge_n as_o the_o best_a learned_a it_o be_v make_v a_o title_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n to_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o righteousness_n matth._n 5._o 〈◊〉_d see_v a_o experiment_n of_o this_o in_o david_n how_o he_o hunger_v after_o the_o save_a knowledge_n of_o god_n will_n open_v thou_o my_o eye_n say_v he_o that_o i_o may_v behold_v wondrous_a thing_n out_o of_o thy_o law_n teach_v i_o thy_o statute_n make_v i_o to_o understand_v the_o way_n of_o thy_o precept_n psalm_n 119._o 18._o 26_o 27._o 2._o his_o chief_a care_n be_v to_o finish_v his_o work_n well_o this_o we_o may_v see_v in_o paul_n act_v 20._o 24._o i_o pass_v not_o at_o all_o i_o care_v not_o what_o i_o endure_v so_o i_o may_v fulfil_v my_o course_n with_o joy_n and_o it_o be_v note_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n of_o the_o best_a of_o god_n servant_n that_o they_o never_o show_v such_o zeal_n and_o faithfulness_n in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o when_o they_o be_v near_o their_o end_n when_o they_o see_v they_o be_v not_o to_o continue_v long_o jacob_n moses_n joshua_n david_n peter_n show_v more_o care_n of_o the_o church_n and_o zeal_n of_o god_n glory_n towards_o their_o end_n than_o ever_o they_o do_v before_o yea_o our_o saviour_n be_v never_o so_o zealous_a and_o painful_a in_o instruct_v and_o pray_v for_o his_o disciple_n as_o he_o be_v a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n see_v what_o he_o say_v of_o this_o joh._n 9_o 4._o i_o must_v work_v the_o work_n of_o he_o that_o send_v i_o while_o it_o be_v day_n the_o night_n come_v when_o no_o man_n can_v work_v and_o see_v what_o he_o do_v also_o how_o he_o double_v his_o diligence_n in_o preach_v and_o pray_v for_o his_o church_n immediate_o before_o his_o passion_n in_o the_o day_n time_n every_o day_n he_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o temple_n and_o at_o night_n he_o go_v out_o and_o abode_n in_o the_o mount_n of_o olive_n and_o all_o the_o people_n come_v early_o in_o the_o morning_n to_o he_o in_o the_o temple_n to_o hear_v he_o luke_n 21._o 37_o 38._o to_o reprove_v such_o as_o stand_v at_o a_o stay_n and_o think_v they_o have_v do_v enough_o 1_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a sign_n of_o a_o man_n that_o be_v but_o lukewarm_a in_o religion_n when_o he_o think_v he_o have_v grace_n enough_o when_o he_o have_v no_o desire_n nor_o use_v any_o endeavour_n to_o get_v more_o grace_n thus_o be_v the_o lukewarm_a laodicean_n describe_v apoc._n 3._o 16_o 17._o he_o say_v he_o be_v rich_a and_o increase_v with_o good_n and_o have_v need_n of_o nothing_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a but_o he_o that_o have_v any_o soundness_n of_o grace_n in_o he_o must_v needs_o have_v in_o he_o a_o desire_n to_o grow_v as_o in_o the_o natural_a body_n every_o member_n grow_v till_o it_o come_v to_o full_a stature_n so_o be_v it_o in_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n col._n 2._o 19_o all_o the_o body_n furnish_v and_o knit_v together_o by_o joint_n and_o band_n increase_v with_o the_o increase_n of_o god_n john_n 15._o 2._o every_o branch_n that_o bear_v fruit_n he_o purge_v it_o that_o it_o may_v bear_v more_o fruit_n therefore_o though_o the_o thessalonian_n be_v grow_v so_o far_o that_o the_o apostle_n praise_v god_n for_o their_o effectual_a faith_n and_o diligent_a love_n and_o patient_a hope_n 1._o thess._n 1._o 3._o and_o say_v of_o they_o that_o their_o faith_n grow_v exceed_o and_o their_o love_n one_o towards_o another_o abound_v 2._o thess._n 1._o 3._o yet_o he_o earnest_o exhort_v and_o beseech_v they_o that_o they_o will_v increase_v more_o and_o more_o 1._o thess._n 4._o 1._o 10._o 2._o for_o convince_a of_o their_o error_n that_o seek_v to_o justify_v many_o corruption_n both_o in_o manner_n and_o religion_n by_o this_o argument_n in_o such_o and_o such_o a_o man_n day_n such_o thing_n be_v use_v and_o i_o hope_v he_o be_v a_o learned_a man_n and_o a_o good_a man_n and_o why_o may_v they_o not_o then_o be_v use_v now_o to_o these_o man_n i_o answer_v first_o that_o it_o have_v be_v a_o old_a trick_n of_o hypocrite_n to_o pretend_v great_a reverence_n and_o respect_n to_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n that_o be_v dead_a when_o their_o credit_n may_v
apprehension_n as_o a_o consume_a fire_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v heb._n 12._o 29._o he_o never_o 1._o think_v serious_o of_o he_o and_o of_o his_o appear_v before_o he_o but_o he_o be_v trouble_v and_o ready_a to_o say_v with_o they_o esa._n 33._o 14._o who_o among_o we_o shall_v dwell_v with_o the_o devour_a fire_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o nothing_o but_o it_o like_o water_n allay_v this_o heat_n cool_v and_o refresh_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n for_o by_o it_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v shed_v abroad_o in_o our_o heart_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v rom._n 5._o 5._o and_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v effectual_o apply_v and_o sprinkle_v upon_o the_o conscience_n second_o whereas_o before_o a_o man_n be_v regenerate_v he_o be_v like_a unto_o the_o dropsy_n 2._o man_n in_o a_o continual_a thirst_n or_o like_o he_o that_o have_v the_o disease_n which_o be_v call_v the_o dog_n hunger_n never_o satisfy_v never_o content_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n like_o water_n quench_v this_o thirst_n and_o satisfy_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n by_o it_o the_o hungry_a soul_n be_v fill_v with_o good_a thing_n as_o the_o bless_a virgin_n speak_v luk._n 1._o 53._o by_o it_o the_o soul_n be_v satisfy_v as_o with_o marrow_n and_o fatness_n as_o david_n speak_v psal._n 63._o 3._o this_o by_o the_o assurance_n that_o it_o give_v to_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n work_v that_o contentment_n in_o it_o as_o it_o make_v a_o man_n able_a to_o say_v as_o jacob_n do_v when_o he_o hear_v that_o joseph_n be_v alive_a gen._n 45._o 28._o it_o be_v enough_o he_o that_o have_v once_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v the_o pledge_n and_o earnest_n of_o our_o eternal_a inheritance_n will_v be_v able_a out_o of_o full_a contentedness_n of_o mind_n to_o glory_v with_o david_n psal._n 16._o 6._o the_o line_n be_v fall_v to_o i_o in_o pleasant_a place_n yea_o i_o have_v a_o goodly_a heritage_n and_o whereas_o nothing_o so_o much_o hinder_v the_o tranquillity_n of_o our_o mind_n as_o the_o immoderate_a desire_n of_o worldly_a thing_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n slake_v that_o thirst_n and_o unsatiable_a desire_n and_o teach_v we_o to_o be_v content_v with_o a_o little_a a_o little_a wealth_n a_o little_a pleasure_n a_o little_a credit_n will_v content_v we_o when_o we_o have_v this_o spirit_n therefore_o when_o paul_n have_v say_v that_o godliness_n with_o contentment_n that_o be_v which_o always_o make_v a_o man_n content_a with_o his_o own_o estate_n be_v great_a gain_n 1_o tim._n 6._o 6._o he_o tell_v we_o immediate_o how_o mean_a a_o state_n a_o man_n will_v be_v content_a with_o if_o he_o be_v godly_a indeed_o if_o we_o have_v food_n and_o raiment_n say_v he_o v._n 8._o so_o that_o he_o that_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n use_v not_o these_o earthly_a thing_n with_o that_o thirst_n and_o greedy_a appetite_n that_o other_o man_n do_v but_o with_o more_o sobriety_n and_o indifferency_n of_o mind_n use_v but_o not_o over-using_a they_o 1._o cor._n 7._o 31._o use_v they_o so_o as_o he_o can_v want_v they_o if_o need_v be_v i_o may_v do_v all_o thing_n say_v paul_n 1_o cor._n 6._o 12._o but_o i_o will_v not_o be_v bring_v under_o the_o power_n of_o any_o thing_n and_o phil._n 4._o 11._o 12._o i_o have_v learn_v in_o whatsoever_o state_n i_o be_o therewith_o to_o be_v content_a i_o know_v how_o to_o be_v abase_v etc._n etc._n three_o whereas_o a_o man_n before_o he_o be_v regenerate_v be_v filthy_a and_o unclean_a his_o word_n unclean_a mat._n 15._o 18_o his_o best_a action_n unclean_a pro._n 15._o 5._o but_o his_o heart_n 3._o especial_o more_o filthy_a than_o any_o sink_n jer._n 17._o 9_o yea_o so_o filthy_a that_o as_o he_o that_o be_v unclean_a under_o the_o law_n make_v every_o thing_n he_o touch_v unclean_a num._n 19_o 22._o yea_o though_o the_o thing_n be_v otherwise_o holy_a hag._n 2._o 14._o so_o be_v it_o in_o this_o case_n tit._n 1._o 15._o unto_o they_o that_o be_v defile_v and_o unbelieved_n be_v nothing_o pure_a and_o thus_o filthy_a be_v the_o unregenerate_a man_n not_o in_o the_o lord_n eye_n only_o as_o the_o lord_n speak_v zach._n 11._o 8._o my_o soul_n loathe_v they_o and_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o every_o good_a man_n pro._n 29._o 27._o a_o unjust_a man_n be_v a_o abomination_n to_o the_o just_a but_o even_o in_o his_o own_o eye_n also_o when_o god_n shall_v be_v please_v to_o open_v they_o insomuch_o as_o the_o man_n that_o take_v most_o pride_n in_o himself_o if_o the_o lord_n shall_v lay_v he_o naked_a to_o himself_o will_v loathe_v and_o abhor_v himself_o as_o job_n say_v he_o do_v job._n 42._o 6._o if_o the_o lord_n shall_v break_v up_o that_o sink_n that_o be_v in_o he_o he_o will_v not_o be_v able_a to_o abide_v himself_o as_o in_o that_o fearful_a example_n of_o judas_n mat._n 27._o 4_o 5._o we_o may_v plain_o see_v now_o where_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n come_v it_o like_o water_n cleanse_v all_o thing_n it_o make_v the_o heart_n clean_o the_o tongue_n clean_o the_o whole_a man_n clean_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v clean_o say_v david_n psal._n 19_o 9_o and_o ezek._n 36._o that_o which_o be_v say_v vers_fw-la 25._o i_o will_v pour_v clean_a water_n upon_o you_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v clean_o be_v thus_o expound_v vers_fw-la 26._o 27._o a_o new_a heart_n will_v i_o give_v you_o and_o a_o new_a spirit_n will_v i_o put_v within_o you_o i_o will_v put_v my_o spirit_n within_o you_o and_o cause_v you_o to_o walk_v in_o my_o statute_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v this_o clean_a water_n that_o make_v we_o clean_o four_o whereas_o a_o man_n before_o his_o regeneration_n be_v as_o barren_a and_o unfruitful_a as_o any_o desert_n and_o thereunto_o compare_v esa._n 32._o 15._o 16._o yea_o as_o unable_a to_o 4._o do_v speak_v or_o move_v to_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a as_o a_o dead_a man_n be_v eph._n 2._o 1._o altogether_o unprofitable_a not_o one_o that_o do_v good_a no_o not_o one_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v rom._n 3._o 12._o where_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n come_v like_o water_n it_o make_v the_o heart_n fruitful_a unto_o god_n it_o make_v our_o desert_n like_o eden_n and_o our_o wilderness_n like_a to_o the_o garden_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v esa._n 51._o 3._o insomuch_o as_o though_o every_o one_o that_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v not_o in_o the_o like_a measure_n fruitful_a for_o in_o the_o good_a ground_n the_o seed_n bring_v forth_o in_o some_o but_o thirty_o in_o some_o sixty_o in_o some_o a_o hundred_o fold_n mar._n 4._o 8._o yet_o every_o one_o be_v fruitful_a in_o some_o measure_n yea_o able_a to_o bring_v forth_o his_o own_o fruit_n in_o due_a season_n as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v psal._n 1._o 3._o able_a not_o only_o to_o wish_v well_o and_o have_v good_a motion_n but_o to_o speak_v and_o do_v well_o also_o he_o that_o be_v lame_a before_o shall_v leap_v as_o a_o hart_n and_o the_o tongue_n of_o he_o that_o be_v dumb_a before_o shall_v sing_v esa._n 35._o 6._o yea_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n make_v he_o that_o have_v it_o able_a even_o in_o the_o time_n of_o heat_n of_o persecution_n to_o continue_v fruitful_a as_o the_o tree_n plant_v by_o the_o water_n that_o spread_v out_o her_o root_n by_o the_o river_n which_o shall_v not_o see_v when_o heat_n come_v but_o her_o leaf_n shall_v be_v green_a and_o shall_v not_o be_v careful_a in_o the_o year_n of_o drought_n neither_o cease_v from_o yield_a fruit_n jer._n 17._o 8._o this_o doctrine_n serve_v for_o a_o touchstone_n for_o every_o one_o to_o try_v himself_o by_o we_o use_v all_o profess_v that_o we_o be_v baptize_v and_o so_o wash_v with_o this_o water_n even_o bear_v again_o of_o water_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n joh._n 3._o 5._o without_o which_o we_o shall_v be_v as_o much_o the_o better_a for_o our_o outward_a baptism_n as_o the_o wicked_a egyptian_n be_v by_o the_o red_a sea_n which_o be_v a_o type_n of_o it_o 1_o co._n 10._o 2._o that_o which_o be_v the_o mean_n of_o safety_n and_o escape_n unto_o god_n people_n be_v a_o mean_n of_o utter_a perdition_n unto_o they_o neh._n 9_o 11_o and_o as_o they_o be_v for_o the_o lord_n supper_n that_o receive_v it_o unworthy_o he_o that_o eat_v and_o drink_v unworthy_o eat_v and_o drink_v damnation_n unto_o himself_o say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o corinth_n 11._o 29._o we_o profess_v we_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o indeed_o our_o case_n be_v most_o miserable_a without_o it_o if_o any_o man_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v none_o of_o he_o rom._n 8._o 9_o let_v we_o try_v our_o self_n by_o this_o doctrine_n
of_o the_o prayer_n and_o to_o grant_v the_o request_n of_o his_o servant_n psal._n 145._o 19_o he_o will_v 2._o fulfil_v the_o desire_n of_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o he_o also_o will_v hear_v their_o cry_n and_o will_v save_v they_o special_o the_o prayer_n they_o make_v for_o spiritual_a thing_n the_o speech_n please_v the_o lord_n that_o solomon_n ask_v this_o thing_n 1._o kin._n 3._o 10._o &_o luk._n 11._o 13._o how_o much_o more_o shall_v your_o heavenly_a father_n give_v the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o they_o that_o ask_v he_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v that_o be_v a_o gift_n which_o you_o may_v be_v sure_a to_o obtain_v if_o you_o beg_v it_o and_o which_o be_v meet_v for_o your_o heavenly_a father_n to_o give_v insomuch_o as_o the_o lord_n manner_n have_v be_v to_o meet_v his_o servant_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o midway_n who_o he_o have_v see_v come_v towards_o he_o this_o way_n and_o to_o prevent_v they_o esa._n 65._o 24._o yea_o before_o they_o call_v i_o will_v answer_v and_o while_o they_o be_v yet_o speak_v i_o will_v hear_v as_o the_o father_n of_o the_o prodigal_n do_v luk._n 15._o 20._o when_o he_o be_v yet_o a_o great_a way_n off_o he_o see_v he_o and_o have_v compassion_n on_o he_o and_o run_v etc._n etc._n 3._o he_o that_o desire_v grace_n must_v needs_o have_v the_o spirit_n for_o this_o desire_n can_v come_v of_o nature_n phil._n 2._o 13._o it_o be_v god_n that_o work_v in_o you_o both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v of_o 3._o his_o own_o good_a pleasure_n yea_o this_o be_v a_o singular_a grace_n you_o have_v begin_v say_v the_o apostle_n 2_o cor._n 8._o 10_o not_o only_o to_o do_v but_o also_o to_o be_v willing_a make_v it_o a_o great_a grace_n to_o be_v willing_a and_o desirous_a to_o do_v well_o than_o it_o be_v to_o do_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a and_o thereupon_o infer_v verse_n 12._o if_o there_o be_v first_o a_o willing_a mind_n a_o man_n be_v accept_v according_a to_o that_o he_o have_v and_o not_o according_a to_o that_o he_o have_v not_o yea_o this_o be_v almost_o all_o that_o the_o faithful_a have_v many_o time_n to_o comfort_v themselves_o withal_o that_o they_o find_v in_o themselves_o a_o unfeigned_a desire_n to_o please_v god_n this_o be_v all_o that_o nehemiah_n can_v say_v of_o himself_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o brethren_n neh._n 1._o 11._o that_o they_o do_v desire_v to_o fear_v god_n name_n and_o the_o church_n esa._n 26._o 8._o the_o desire_n of_o our_o soul_n be_v to_o thy_o name_n and_o to_o the_o remembrance_n of_o thy_o holiness_n and_o vers._n 9_o with_o my_o soul_n have_v i_o desire_v thou_o in_o the_o night_n this_o be_v paul_n comfort_n rom._n 7._o 18._o to_o will_n be_v present_a with_o i_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v sure_a therefore_o of_o grace_n that_o have_v a_o unfeigned_a desire_n of_o it_o for_o they_o have_v it_o already_o no_o man_n can_v unfeigned_o desire_v faith_n that_o have_v not_o faith_n nor_o repentance_n that_o have_v not_o repent_v etc._n etc._n this_o doctrine_n serve_v first_o for_o the_o comfort_n of_o such_o as_o mourn_v in_o zion_n because_o of_o their_o great_a want_n of_o grace_n their_o faith_n knowledge_n hatred_n of_o sin_n etc._n etc._n 1_o be_v so_o weak_a that_o they_o can_v discern_v they_o and_o therefore_o doubt_n they_o be_v not_o in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n let_v such_o for_o their_o comfort_n apply_v this_o doctrine_n to_o themselves_o thou_o desire_v nothing_o in_o the_o world_n more_o than_o god_n favour_n and_o grace_n thou_o mourn_v for_o the_o want_n of_o it_o be_v of_o good_a comfort_n god_n accept_v gracious_o of_o this_o unfeigned_a desire_n remember_v to_o thy_o comfort_n christ_n will_v not_o quench_v the_o smoke_a flax_n mat._n 12._o 20._o remember_v how_o he_o accept_v the_o weak_a faith_n of_o that_o poor_a man_n mar._n 9_o 24._o the_o truth_n whereof_o appear_v most_o in_o a_o desire_n to_o believe_v they_o that_o can_v but_o sob_v unto_o god_n unfeigned_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n though_o they_o know_v not_o what_o to_o pray_v as_o they_o ought_v rom._n 8._o 26._o 27._o this_o thy_o desire_n be_v a_o certain_a sign_n thou_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o that_o thou_o shall_v increase_v in_o grace_n also_o to_o every_o one_o that_o have_v and_o by_o exercise_v it_o do_v show_v that_o he_o have_v any_o measure_n of_o true_a grace_n shall_v be_v give_v say_v our_o saviour_n mat._n 25._o 29._o and_o he_o shall_v have_v abundance_n and_o though_o thou_o do_v not_o yet_o thou_o shall_v be_v sure_o one_o day_n to_o find_v comfort_n according_a to_o that_o prophetical_a prayer_n of_o david_n psal._n 40._o 16._o which_o also_o imply_v a_o promise_n in_o it_o let_v all_o those_o that_o seek_v thou_o be_v glad_a and_o rejoice_v in_o thou_o for_o exhortation_n unto_o two_o duty_n 1._o that_o what_o grace_n soever_o any_o of_o we_o 2._o want_n wherein_o we_o find_v ourselves_o most_o weak_a and_o defective_a as_o who_o feel_v not_o in_o himself_o many_o defect_n we_o shall_v seek_v with_o faith_n and_o confidence_n to_o draw_v it_o out_o of_o the_o wall_n of_o salvation_n as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v esa._n 12._o 3._o by_o this_o bucket_n of_o hearty_a prayer_n 2._o be_v in_o thy_o prayer_n more_o earnest_a and_o plentiful_a for_o heavenly_a then_o for_o earthly_a blessing_n for_o first_o no_o prayer_n please_v god_n so_o well_o second_o in_o no_o prayer_n thou_o can_v have_v so_o much_o assurance_n to_o prevail_v 3._o this_o be_v the_o ready_a and_o sure_a way_n even_o to_o obtain_v earthly_a blessing_n if_o thou_o can_v seek_v heavenly_a first_o and_o more_o earnest_o according_a to_o that_o promise_n mat._n 6._o 33._o first_o seek_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o his_o righteousness_n and_o all_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v add_v unto_o yond_o for_o the_o reproof_n and_o terror_n of_o ungodly_a man_n first_o be_v there_o not_o so_o much_o in_o thou_o as_o unfeigned_o to_o desire_v god_n grace_n and_o thy_o own_o salvation_n then_o be_v 3._o thou_o certain_o quite_o void_a of_o all_o grace_n and_o consequent_o in_o a_o most_o miserable_a estate_n for_o the_o small_a measure_n of_o true_a grace_n that_o can_v be_v in_o a_o man_n be_v to_o hunger_n after_o grace_n in_o the_o want_n thereof_o second_o this_o discover_v the_o fearful_a estate_n of_o all_o such_o as_o shall_v perish_v everlasting_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v all_o inexcusable_a that_o perish_v because_o they_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o desire_v salvation_n nay_o like_o profane_a esau_n they_o contemn_v it_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v save_v they_o and_o they_o will_v not_o as_o christ_n complain_v of_o the_o jew_n mat._n 23._o 37._o insomuch_o as_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o father_n shall_v not_o pity_v his_o own_o child_n that_o be_v damn_v nor_o the_o child_n his_o own_o father_n but_o even_o in_o this_o that_o shall_v be_v fulfil_v in_o that_o day_n which_o the_o prophet_n speak_v in_o another_o case_n psal._n 58._o 10._o the_o righteous_a shall_v rejoice_v when_o he_o see_v the_o vengeance_n but_o against_o all_o that_o have_v be_v say_v of_o this_o point_n it_o may_v be_v object_v that_o this_o be_v a_o hard_a and_o absurd_a doctrine_n may_v any_o man_n be_v save_v that_o will_n that_o desire_v object_n salvation_n be_v there_o any_o man_n so_o mad_a that_o will_v not_o be_v save_v do_v we_o not_o read_v of_o balaans_n numb_a 23._o 10._o and_o of_o sundry_a other_o mat._n 7._o 2â—…_n and_o 25._o 11._o luke_n 13._o 24._o that_o have_v desire_v to_o be_v save_v and_o yet_o have_v perish_v everlasting_o i_o answer_v it_o be_v true_a and_o i_o say_v further_o that_o if_o every_o one_o that_o have_v a_o kind_n of_o desire_n to_o be_v save_v may_v come_v to_o heaven_n there_o will_v be_v but_o a_o few_o in_o hell_n answ._n but_o this_o i_o say_v also_o that_o none_o of_o all_o those_o have_v miss_v of_o salvation_n or_o of_o save_v grace_n that_o have_v desire_v it_o unfeigned_o five_o difference_n may_v be_v observe_v between_o the_o desire_n of_o those_o man_n who_o example_n have_v be_v object_v and_o the_o desire_n of_o god_n child_n 1._o they_o desire_v it_o not_o unfeigned_o because_o they_o desire_v it_o not_o earnest_o for_o they_o will_v take_v no_o pain_n to_o obtain_v it_o nor_o use_v the_o mean_n with_o any_o diligence_n pro._n 13._o 4._o the_o sluggard_n lust_v but_o his_o soul_n have_v nought_o and_o 21._o 25._o the_o desire_n of_o the_o slothfall_a slay_v he_o for_o his_o hand_n refuse_v to_o work_v they_o will_v forgo_v nothing_o for_o it_o the_o rich_a ruler_n seem_v earnest_o to_o desire_v salvation_n mar._n 10._o 17._o but_o indeed_o he_o do_v not_o there_o be_v other_o thing_n he_o
general_o have_v a_o reverend_a opinion_n of_o such_o man_n this_o reason_n be_v give_v why_o the_o pharisee_n dare_v say_v nothing_o against_o john_n mat._n 21._o 26._o for_o all_o hold_v john_n as_o a_o prophet_n herod_n himself_o think_v reverent_o of_o he_o mar._n 6._o 20._o 2._o to_o secure_v their_o own_o heart_n in_o their_o error_n and_o sin_n the_o find_n of_o this_o little_a goodness_n in_o themselves_o that_o they_o hate_v not_o all_o good_a man_n but_o can_v think_v and_o speak_v reverent_o of_o they_o do_v strange_o quiet_a the_o conscience_n of_o hypocrite_n for_o a_o time_n as_o that_o little_a goodness_n he_o find_v in_o himself_o do_v that_o pharisee_n luke_n 18._o 11._o the_o use_v of_o this_o doctrine_n be_v three_o 1._o to_o discover_v unto_o we_o the_o weak_a 1_o foundation_n of_o the_o popish_a faith_n and_o religion_n which_o yet_o i_o will_v not_o be_v large_a in_o have_v i_o not_o two_o reason_n to_o move_v i_o to_o it_o 1._o that_o though_o i_o see_v no_o cause_n to_o doubt_v that_o any_o of_o you_o shall_v be_v incline_v that_o way_n yet_o partly_o the_o great_a increase_n of_o papist_n of_o late_a and_o partly_o their_o strange_a boldness_n and_o confidence_n in_o their_o religion_n and_o readiness_n to_o maintain_v and_o broach_v their_o opinion_n in_o every_o company_n may_v cause_v you_o sometime_o to_o stagger_v and_o think_v they_o have_v some_o truth_n on_o their_o side_n if_o you_o be_v not_o the_o better_a ground_a and_o confirm_v against_o they_o 2._o my_o text_n here_o give_v i_o direct_a occasion_n to_o do_v it_o yea_o more_o direct_a than_o any_o other_o that_o i_o can_v think_v of_o in_o all_o the_o scripture_n consider_v therefore_o that_o as_o the_o papist_n do_v resemble_v the_o samaritan_n in_o many_o other_o thing_n so_o in_o this_o point_n especial_o that_o be_v describe_v in_o this_o text_n namely_o in_o advance_v the_o credit_n of_o good_a and_o holy_a man_n to_o the_o discredit_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n the_o papist_n be_v right_a samaritan_n and_o do_v resemble_v they_o in_o many_o thing_n 1._o the_o samaritan_n in_o many_o point_n of_o religion_n agree_v with_o the_o people_n of_o god_n for_o he_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n ezra_n 4._o 2._o 2._o king_n 17._o â—…8_n he_o acknowledge_v the_o five_o book_n of_o moses_n he_o use_v circumcision_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n 2._o king_n 17._o 32._o he_o look_v for_o the_o messiah_n that_o be_v to_o come_v john_n 4._o 25._o so_o do_v the_o papist_n agree_v with_o we_o in_o many_o point_n of_o religion_n 2._o the_o samaritan_n corrupt_v these_o part_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n with_o gross_a superstition_n and_o idolatry_n for_o he_o have_v many_o thing_n beside_o the_o lord_n that_o he_o give_v divine_a honour_n unto_o 1._o king_n 17._o 29._o every_o nation_n make_v god_n of_o their_o own_o and_o put_v they_o in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o high_a place_n which_o the_o samaritan_n have_v make_v every_o nation_n in_o the_o city_n where_o they_o dwell_v he_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n in_o image_n these_o nation_n fear_v the_o lord_n and_o serve_v their_o grave_a image_n say_v the_o text_n 2._o king_n 17._o 41._o and_o in_o that_o respect_n though_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v of_o they_o 2._o king_n 17._o 33._o they_o fear_v the_o lord_n because_o they_o retain_v many_o part_n of_o god_n true_a worship_n yet_o in_o the_o very_a next_o verse_n he_o say_v they_o do_v not_o fear_n god_n they_o do_v not_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n because_o they_o serve_v he_o not_o according_a to_o his_o word_n and_o our_o saviour_n deny_v joh._n 4._o 22._o that_o there_o câ—…uld_v be_v any_o salvation_n have_v in_o their_o religion_n in_o this_o point_n also_o the_o papist_n be_v like_o the_o samaritan_n he_o have_v many_o petty_a god_n that_o he_o give_v divine_a honour_n unto_o he_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n by_o image_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n we_o may_v as_o true_o say_v of_o he_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o samaritan_n he_o worship_v not_o the_o true_a god_n at_o all_o because_o he_o worship_v he_o not_o according_a to_o his_o word_n how_o then_o can_v salvation_n be_v find_v in_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o papist_n 3._o the_o samaritan_n be_v ever_o the_o chief_a practiser_n against_o the_o re-edify_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a city_n see_v some_o of_o their_o practice_n they_o weaken_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o people_n of_o judah_n and_o trouble_v they_o in_o building_n and_o hire_v counselor_n against_o they_o to_o frustrate_v their_o purpose_n all_o the_o day_n of_o cyrus_n as_o we_o read_v ezra_n 4._o 4._o 5._o and_o neh._n 6._o 12._o 14._o they_o make_v some_o of_o the_o prophet_n and_o prophetess_n their_o instrument_n to_o hinder_v the_o work_n so_o have_v the_o papist_n ever_o be_v the_o author_n of_o all_o the_o mean_n whereby_o the_o growth_n of_o religion_n have_v be_v hinder_v among_o we_o the_o strange_a slander_n whereby_o many_o of_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n have_v be_v discredit_v both_o with_o the_o magistrate_n and_o with_o the_o people_n have_v come_v from_o the_o papist_n the_o domestical_a dissension_n and_o jar_n we_o have_v have_v among_o ourselves_o have_v come_v from_o the_o papist_n also_o but_o in_o nothing_o have_v he_o better_o resemble_v the_o samaritan_n then_o in_o this_o case_n that_o be_v here_o describe_v in_o this_o text_n namely_o in_o pretend_v great_a love_n and_o respect_n to_o the_o saint_n depart_v and_o in_o advance_v their_o credit_n and_o authority_n to_o the_o discredit_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n the_o samaritan_n pretend_v great_a reverence_n to_o jacob_n they_o pretend_v for_o this_o well_o from_o which_o they_o fetch_v their_o water_n that_o jacob_n give_v it_o they_o the_o papist_n pretend_v for_o the_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o their_o pope_n from_o whence_o in_o very_a deed_n all_o their_o religion_n be_v derive_v and_o upon_o which_o it_o be_v ground_v that_o peter_n give_v it_o he_o that_o peter_n use_v it_o himself_o and_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o be_v his_o successor_n and_o for_o their_o whole_a religion_n they_o pretend_v that_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n deliver_v it_o unto_o they_o and_o therefore_o let_v we_o bring_v never_o so_o good_a evidence_n out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n against_o they_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o put_v we_o off_o as_o the_o samaritan_n do_v here_o be_v you_o or_o the_o founder_n of_o your_o religion_n luther_n and_o calvin_n great_a then_o saint_n peter_n be_v you_o or_o they_o better_a or_o more_o likely_a to_o see_v the_o truth_n in_o religion_n than_o all_o the_o father_n who_o give_v we_o this_o religion_n and_o themselves_o profess_v it_o and_o all_o such_o as_o be_v teach_v by_o they_o we_o honour_v the_o father_n say_v they_o you_o reject_v and_o despise_v they_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v for_o we_o and_o against_o you_o and_o your_o new_a religion_n now_o for_o answer_v unto_o they_o we_o say_v that_o the_o very_a same_o error_n will_v be_v find_v in_o this_o plea_n of_o they_o as_o we_o have_v find_v in_o the_o argument_n of_o this_o samaritan-woman_n for_o 1._o as_o jacob_n give_v no_o such_o well_o to_o the_o samaritan_n so_o it_o be_v evident_a peter_n give_v no_o such_o power_n and_o authority_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o they_o pretend_v mark_v how_o we_o prove_v this_o 2._o he_o have_v no_o such_o power_n and_o authority_n himself_o as_o the_o pope_n exercise_n peter_n exercise_v no_o such_o temporal_a and_o civil_a jurisdiction_n nay_o he_o may_v not_o do_v it_o the_o king_n of_o the_o gentile_n say_v our_o saviour_n unto_o he_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n luk._n 22._o 25_o 26._o exercise_v lordship_n over_o they_o and_o they_o that_o exercise_n authority_n upon_o they_o be_v call_v benefactor_n but_o you_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o peter_n never_o take_v upon_o he_o nor_o think_v he_o may_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o depose_v prince_n that_o shall_v abuse_v their_o authority_n against_o the_o true_a church_n and_o religion_n or_o to_o absolve_v subject_n from_o their_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n for_o he_o teach_v the_o contrary_a submit_v yourselves_o to_o every_o ordinance_n of_o man_n for_o the_o lord_n sake_n say_v he_o 1._o pet._n 2._o 13._o he_o have_v no_o such_o ecclesiastical_a supremacy_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n as_o the_o pope_n exercise_v for_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v equal_a to_o he_o paul_n profess_v so_o of_o himself_o in_o nothing_o be_o i_o behind_o the_o very_o chief_a apostle_n say_v he_o 2._o cor._n 12._o 11._o the_o same_o commission_n the_o same_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o same_o key_n
of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o power_n to_o bind_v and_o loose_v be_v commit_v to_o they_o all_o as_o be_v to_o he_o to_o they_o all_o he_o say_v as_o my_o father_n have_v send_v i_o so_o send_v i_o you_o and_o when_o he_o have_v say_v this_o he_o breathe_v upon_o they_o and_o say_v unto_o they_o receive_v you_o the_o holy_a ghost_n whosoever_o sin_n etc._n etc._n joh._n 20._o 21._o 22._o 23._o he_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o ministry_n be_v call_v a_o rock_n upon_o which_o christ_n say_v he_o will_v build_v his_o church_n matth._n 16._o 18._o so_o be_v all_o the_o apostle_n the_o wall_n of_o the_o city_n the_o new_a jerusalem_n have_v twelve_o foundation_n and_o in_o they_o the_o name_n of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n of_o the_o lamb_n reu._n 21._o 14._o yea_o peter_n be_v so_o far_o from_o exercise_v any_o such_o supremacy_n over_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o write_v to_o the_o ordinary_a pastor_n and_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n he_o make_v himself_o equal_a to_o they_o and_o call_v himself_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1._o pet._n 5._o 1._o and_o make_v the_o title_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d proper_a to_o christ_n himself_o 1._o pet._n 5._o 4._o 2._o though_o peter_n have_v have_v such_o authority_n as_o the_o pope_n exercise_v and_o exercise_v it_o himself_o yet_o follow_v it_o not_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v the_o like_a for_o they_o can_v never_o prove_v that_o peter_n leave_v the_o authority_n that_o he_o have_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n or_o that_o they_o be_v his_o successor_n mark_v the_o proof_n of_o our_o second_o argument_n 1._o they_o can_v never_o prove_v by_o the_o scripture_n that_o peter_n be_v ever_o at_o rome_n say_v they_o have_v ecclesiastical_a history_n to_o prove_v it_o we_o say_v that_o for_o a_o point_n of_o religion_n so_o fundamental_a it_o be_v necessary_a they_o shall_v have_v evident_a scripture_n also_o 2._o their_o ecclesiastical_a history_n for_o peter_n be_v and_o continuance_n at_o rome_n viz._n that_o he_o shall_v come_v thither_o in_o the_o twenty_o seven_o year_n of_o claudius_n and_o tarry_v there_o twenty_o five_o year_n be_v express_o contradict_v by_o the_o scripture_n for_o 1._o he_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n three_o year_n after_o paul_n conversion_n gal._n 1._o 18._o and_o fourteen_o year_n after_o that_o gal._n 2._o 1._o 2._o when_o paul_n send_v salutation_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n he_o make_v no_o mention_n of_o peter_n rom._n 16._o 3._o if_o peter_n have_v be_v at_o rome_n when_o paul_n be_v in_o trouble_n there_o paul_n will_v never_o have_v write_v as_o he_o do_v col._n 4._o 11._o these_o only_o be_v my_o workfellow_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n which_o be_v find_v to_o my_o consolation_n 2._o tim._n 4._o 16._o at_o my_o first_o answer_v no_o man_n assist_v i_o if_o peter_n have_v be_v then_o there_o will_v not_o he_o have_v be_v a_o comfort_n to_o he_o will_v not_o he_o have_v assist_v he_o in_o his_o trouble_n 4._o though_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o peter_n have_v be_v at_o rome_n and_o continue_v there_o twenty_o five_o year_n yet_o can_v he_o not_o be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o 1._o the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n or_o pastor_n be_v a_o office_n distinct_a from_o the_o office_n of_o a_o apostle_n and_o inferior_a also_o unto_o it_o eph._n 4._o 11._o 2._o peter_n be_v special_o appoint_v to_o be_v the_o apostle_n of_o the_o circumcision_n gal._n 2._o 7._o and_o the_o jew_n in_o this_o time_n that_o they_o pretend_v peter_n shall_v be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v banish_v from_o rome_n act_v 18._o 2._o 2._o the_o second_o error_n in_o this_o plea_n be_v this_o that_o they_o say_v the_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v their_o father_n that_o they_o be_v for_o they_o and_o against_o we_o as_o the_o samaritan_n say_v jacob_n be_v their_o father_n but_o for_o ourselves_o we_o may_v say_v in_o this_o point_n 1._o we_o despise_v not_o the_o father_n but_o reverence_v they_o high_o for_o their_o learning_n and_o piety_n 2._o we_o esteem_v they_o good_a help_n for_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n 3._o we_o study_v they_o and_o allege_v they_o also_o in_o our_o write_n 4._o there_o be_v scarce_o any_o matter_n of_o moment_n in_o religion_n which_o we_o can_v anouch_v from_o some_o or_o more_o of_o they_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o papist_n do_v not_o give_v unto_o the_o father_n that_o honour_v they_o pretend_v to_o do_v for_o 1._o in_o many_o point_v they_o renounce_v their_o authority_n 2._o they_o prefer_v aquinas_n before_o the_o most_o or_o all_o of_o they_o 3._o they_o match_n with_o the_o ancient_a father_n sundry_a bastard_n and_o counterfeit_a father_n 4._o they_o have_v foist_v into_o their_o write_n part_n of_o tract_n and_o whole_a treatise_n that_o be_v never_o they_o 5._o they_o have_v by_o their_o indices_fw-la expurgatorij_fw-la cunning_o alter_v or_o raze_v and_o quite_o put_v out_o many_o of_o their_o sentence_n and_o book_n and_o that_o with_o strange_a impudence_n though_o they_o have_v know_v well_o that_o we_o have_v many_o print_v and_o write_v copy_n to_o control_v they_o by_o of_o these_o indices_fw-la they_o have_v make_v five_o already_o as_o never_o satisfy_v with_o the_o correct_v of_o the_o father_n neither_o do_v they_o in_o these_o indices_fw-la correct_v alter_v or_o raze_v the_o preface_n marginal_a note_n collection_n and_o observation_n make_v out_o of_o the_o father_n only_a as_o some_o pretend_v but_o the_o very_a text_n of_o the_o father_n also_o all_o this_o our_o learned_a man_n have_v make_v evident_a to_o the_o world_n in_o sundry_a book_n 3._o the_o three_o error_n in_o this_o plea_n of_o the_o papist_n be_v this_o that_o as_o the_o samaritan_n here_o think_v it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o god_n shall_v do_v for_o any_o more_o than_o he_o do_v for_o jacob_n christ_n can_v give_v no_o better_o a_o water_n then_o jacob_n do_v christ_n be_v not_o so_o great_a as_o jacob_n so_o they_o think_v none_o can_v see_v any_o thing_n in_o religion_n now_o which_o the_o father_n do_v not_o see_v yea_o they_o oppose_v the_o judgement_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n against_o christ_n himself_o and_o the_o manifest_a testimony_n of_o his_o word_n whereas_o though_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n in_o popery_n that_o be_v receive_v from_o the_o father_n and_o in_o we_o which_o the_o father_n receive_v not_o yet_o may_v that_o which_o they_o hold_v be_v erroneous_a and_o evil_a and_o that_o which_o we_o hold_v sound_a and_o good_a for_o all_o that_o for_o 1._o nothing_o in_o religion_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n unless_o it_o have_v warrant_v from_o the_o scripture_n they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v as_o lawgivers_n and_o author_n of_o opinion_n in_o religion_n but_o as_o interpreter_n of_o the_o scripture_n they_o be_v not_o judge_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o be_v to_o be_v examine_v and_o judge_v by_o they_o this_o we_o prove_v 1._o by_o plain_a testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n there_o be_v no_o lawgiver_n say_v the_o apostle_n jam._n 4._o 12._o and_o our_o saviour_n forbid_v we_o mat._n 23._o 9_o 10._o to_o acknowledge_v any_o for_o a_o father_n or_o master_n with_o such_o absolute_a dependence_n upon_o he_o but_o his_o heavenly_a father_n and_o himself_o only_o 2._o themselves_o acknowledge_v the_o perfection_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 3._o themselves_o do_v disclaim_v this_o absolute_a authority_n and_o hold_v that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v further_o receive_v than_o they_o bring_v warrant_n for_o that_o they_o teach_v from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 4._o the_o father_n themselves_o do_v differ_v one_o from_o another_o and_o from_o themselves_o also_o 5._o they_o be_v subject_a to_o error_n every_o man_n be_v a_o liar_n say_v the_o apostle_n rom._n 3._o 4._o that_o i_o he_o be_v subject_a unto_o error_n he_o may_v be_v deceive_v himself_o and_o he_o may_v also_o deceive_v other_o and_o indeed_o the_o father_n do_v mistake_v in_o many_o thing_n and_o err_v yea_o and_o that_o very_o gross_o as_o the_o papist_n themselves_o do_v confess_v also_o 6._o there_o be_v no_o certainty_n even_o of_o the_o most_o legitimate_a book_n of_o the_o best_a father_n for_o heretic_n have_v geld_v and_o corrupt_v they_o and_o foist_v into_o they_o their_o own_o error_n 2._o though_o they_o be_v holy_a and_o learned_a man_n yet_o it_o may_v well_o be_v that_o the_o lord_n have_v reveal_v that_o to_o his_o servant_n now_o which_o they_o see_v not_o for_o the_o lord_n have_v oft_o do_v so_o david_n have_v more_o understanding_n than_o his_o teacher_n have_v psal._n 119._o 99_o and_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n see_v many_o truth_n which_o many_o of_o the_o
prophet_n though_o they_o be_v it_o may_v be_v holy_a man_n than_o they_o do_v not_o see_v luke_n 10._o 24._o many_o point_n of_o god_n truth_n be_v reveal_v now_o even_o to_o babe_n which_o the_o patriarch_n and_o prophet_n though_o holy_a man_n and_o high_o in_o god_n favour_n see_v not_o it_o be_v ever_o unlawful_a to_o have_v many_o wife_n for_o it_o be_v forbid_v to_o the_o king_n himself_o deut._n 17._o 17._o to_o multiply_v wife_n and_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o first_o institution_n of_o wed_v lock_v when_o if_o ever_o there_o be_v most_o use_v and_o necessity_n of_o polygamy_n for_o the_o propagation_n of_o mankind_n make_v but_o one_o woman_n for_o one_o man_n and_o why_o so_o that_o he_o may_v seek_v a_o godly_a seed_n say_v the_o prophet_n mal._n 2._o 15._o intimate_v that_o the_o seed_n and_o posterity_n that_o come_v by_o polygamy_n can_v not_o be_v holy_a or_o please_a unto_o god_n yet_o neither_o jacob_n nor_o david_n know_v how_o heinous_a that_o sin_n be_v jephthah_n though_o a_o rare_a man_n for_o faith_n heb._n 11._o 32._o yet_o understand_v not_o the_o liberty_n god_n have_v give_v he_o by_o his_o law_n to_o redeem_v his_o daughter_n leu._n 27._o 4._o nor_o how_o lawful_a it_o be_v for_o those_o that_o be_v consecrate_v to_o god_n even_o for_o the_o nazarite_n to_o marry_v judg._n 11._o 35._o josiah_n be_v praise_v for_o destroy_v those_o monument_n of_o idolatry_n that_o solomon_n have_v set_v up_o though_o both_o solomon_n himself_o after_o his_o repentance_n and_o asa_n jehosaphat_n and_o hezekiah_n all_o good_a king_n see_v not_o the_o necessity_n of_o destroy_v they_o 2._o king_n â—…3_n 12_o 13._o 2._o many_o good_a reason_n may_v be_v give_v why_o learned_a divine_n in_o these_o day_n may_v know_v more_o and_o have_v better_a judgement_n in_o religion_n than_o the_o father_n have_v 1._o they_o be_v bear_v and_o breed_v in_o the_o knowledge_n and_o profession_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o have_v know_v from_o their_o childhood_n the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v able_a to_o make_v they_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o timothy_n 2._o tim._n 3._o 15._o whereas_o most_o of_o the_o father_n be_v breed_v and_o have_v live_v long_o in_o gentilism_n and_o heresy_n before_o they_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n 2._o they_o enjoy_v the_o benefit_n both_o of_o all_o the_o father_n own_o labour_n and_o of_o the_o write_n of_o many_o other_o learned_a man_n also_o which_o the_o father_n themselves_o can_v not_o do_v 3._o they_o have_v the_o help_n both_o of_o far_o better_a translation_n of_o the_o scripture_n than_o the_o father_n can_v have_v and_o of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o tongue_n also_o which_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o father_n be_v well_o know_v to_o have_v be_v want_v in_o thus_o much_o for_o the_o first_o use_n of_o this_o doctrine_n the_o second_o use_n concern_v we_o all_o for_o this_o doctrine_n serve_v to_o admonish_v we_o that_o we_o take_v heed_n we_o make_v not_o a_o idol_n of_o any_o man_n how_o holy_a or_o how_o 2._o good_a soever_o he_o be_v which_o be_v then_o do_v when_o we_o oppose_v and_o set_v the_o judgement_n or_o practice_n of_o any_o man_n against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n when_o we_o advance_v the_o credit_n of_o any_o man_n to_o obscure_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n four_o rule_n i_o will_v give_v you_o to_o direct_v you_o in_o this_o case_n 1._o rest_v not_o so_o much_o on_o the_o judgement_n advice_n or_o example_n of_o the_o best_a man_n but_o examine_v they_o by_o the_o scripture_n follow_v i_o as_o i_o follow_v christ_n say_v the_o apostle_n 1._o cor._n 11._o 1._o and_o 1._o thess._n 5._o 21._o prove_v all_o thing_n and_o hold_v fast_o that_o that_o be_v good_a for_o good_a man_n have_v oft_o prove_v satan_n instrument_n to_o deceive_v other_o satan_n himself_o do_v misguide_a david_n 2._o sam._n 7._o 3._o and_o the_o young_a prophet_n be_v dangerous_o deceive_v even_o by_o the_o old_a prophet_n who_o be_v also_o a_o good_a man_n 1._o king_n 13._o 18._o and_o peter_n play_v satan_n part_n in_o dissuade_v our_o saviour_n from_o suffering_n mat._n 16._o 22._o 23._o 2._o esteem_v not_o of_o the_o excellent_a man_n in_o the_o world_n when_o his_o credit_n be_v advance_v to_o obscure_a god_n glory_n and_o truth_n see_v how_o contemptible_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o most_o excellent_a teacher_n in_o this_o case_n 1._o cor._n 3._o 5_o 7._o who_o then_o be_v paul_n and_o who_o be_v apollo_n neither_o be_v he_o that_o plant_v any_o thing_n neither_o he_o that_o water_v 3._o count_v it_o no_o great_a sign_n of_o grace_n to_o be_v able_a to_o praise_v and_o speak_v well_o of_o some_o good_a man_n if_o thou_o do_v it_o to_o the_o discredit_n of_o that_o goodness_n that_o be_v in_o another_o to_o praise_v one_o minister_n with_o a_o intent_n to_o disgrace_n and_o derogate_v from_o the_o credit_n of_o thy_o own_o minister_n or_o of_o any_o other_o 4._o count_v it_o no_o just_a cause_n of_o comfort_n to_o be_v able_a to_o love_v and_o commend_v some_o good_a man_n unless_o thou_o be_v careful_a to_o imitate_v their_o goodness_n for_o this_o shall_v increase_v thy_o condemnation_n rather_o than_o do_v thou_o any_o good_a the_o three_o use_n concern_v they_o who_o judgement_n and_o practice_n man_n be_v in_o 3._o great_a danger_n to_o abuse_v 1._o desire_v not_o that_o any_o shall_v give_v thou_o the_o honour_n that_o be_v due_a to_o god_n as_o to_o make_v thy_o will_n thy_o judgement_n or_o practise_v the_o rule_n of_o his_o conscience_n oh_o shun_v this_o by_o all_o mean_n see_v two_o notable_a example_n for_o thou_o to_o follow_v in_o this_o case_n the_o one_o of_o the_o apostle_n barnabas_n and_o paul_n who_o when_o the_o man_n of_o lystra_n will_v have_v give_v divine_a honour_n unto_o they_o act._n 14._o 13._o 15._o do_v withal_o expression_n of_o sorrow_n and_o fear_v and_o indignation_n disclaim_v it_o and_o put_v it_o from_o they_o the_o other_o of_o the_o twenty_o four_o elder_n represent_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o militant_a church_n of_o who_o we_o read_v reu._n 4._o 10._o 11._o that_o they_o fall_v down_o before_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n and_o do_v worship_v he_o and_o cast_v their_o crown_n before_o the_o throne_n say_v thou_o be_v worthy_a o_o lord_n to_o receive_v glory_n and_o honour_n they_o renounce_v before_o god_n their_o own_o glory_n and_o ascribe_v all_o glory_n and_o honour_n unto_o god_n alone_o remember_v this_o be_v the_o way_n to_o bring_v fearful_a ruin_n upon_o thou_o when_o thou_o shall_v accept_v of_o any_o honour_n such_o as_o this_o be_v as_o be_v due_a to_o god_n alone_o as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o the_o fearful_a and_o shameful_a end_n that_o come_v upon_o herod_n act_v 12._o 23._o because_o he_o give_v not_o god_n the_o glory_n but_o accept_v of_o or_o at_o least_o endure_v divine_a honour_n to_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o 2._o let_v such_o as_o be_v of_o note_n for_o their_o knowledge_n and_o profession_n take_v heed_n what_o example_n they_o give_v it_o be_v the_o apostle_n charge_v 1._o cor._n 8._o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12._o 3._o let_v superior_n especial_o take_v heed_n what_o example_n they_o give_v for_o their_o inferior_n will_v be_v ready_a to_o do_v as_o they_o do_v though_o it_o be_v to_o the_o manifest_a peril_n of_o their_o own_o soul_n the_o nine_o lecture_n on_o march_n xxviii_o mdcix_o joh._n four_o xiii_o xiiii_o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o she_o whosoever_o drink_v of_o this_o water_n shall_v thirst_v again_o but_o whosoever_o drink_v of_o the_o water_n that_o i_o shall_v give_v he_o shall_v never_o thirst_v but_o the_o water_n that_o i_o shall_v give_v he_o shall_v be_v in_o he_o a_o well_o of_o water_n spring_v up_o into_o everlasting_a life_n we_o have_v hear_v in_o the_o two_o former_a verse_n that_o this_o poor_a woman_n of_o samaria_n can_v neither_o understand_v nor_o believe_v that_o which_o christ_n have_v say_v unto_o she_o but_o reason_v and_o dispute_v against_o it_o yet_o do_v not_o our_o saviour_n give_v she_o over_o for_o this_o her_o blockishness_n and_o infidelity_n but_o as_o he_o that_o come_v to_o seek_v that_o that_o be_v lose_v still_o continue_v to_o labour_v with_o she_o to_o bring_v she_o to_o a_o admiration_n and_o desire_n of_o grace_n which_o take_v the_o present_a occasion_n from_o the_o well_o where_o he_o now_o sit_v and_o the_o water_n which_o this_o woman_n come_v to_o fetch_v he_o call_v the_o water_n of_o life_n now_o whereas_o she_o have_v false_o boast_v that_o jacob_n be_v their_o father_n and_o give_v they_o that_o well_o and_o have_v ask_v he_o whether_o he_o be_v great_a than_o jacob_n he_o neither_o deny_v that_o which_o she_o have_v false_o
fragment_n and_o superficial_a beginning_n of_o true_a sanctification_n 3._o and_o grace_n may_v fall_v quite_o away_o and_o lose_v they_o heb._n 6._o 4_o 5._o such_o as_o have_v be_v enlighten_v and_o taste_v of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o good_a word_n of_o god_n and_o power_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o have_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n may_v fall_v away_o 2._o pet._n 2._o 20._o 22._o such_o as_o have_v escape_v from_o the_o filthiness_n of_o the_o world_n through_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o of_o the_o saviour_n may_v be_v entangle_v therein_o again_o and_o overcome_v so_o as_o that_o their_o latter_a end_n may_v become_v worse_o than_o ever_o their_o beginning_n be_v but_o he_o that_o have_v not_o only_o taste_v but_o drink_v a_o sound_a draught_n of_o this_o water_n of_o life_n and_o let_v it_o down_o can_v never_o lose_v it_o never_o cast_v it_o up_o again_o 4._o a_o man_n that_o have_v not_o only_o taste_v but_o drink_v of_o this_o water_n of_o life_n 4._o and_o true_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n may_v seem_v to_o have_v lose_v it_o sometime_o for_o he_o may_v decay_v for_o a_o time_n in_o the_o measure_n of_o grace_n and_o lose_v the_o heat_n and_o fervency_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o once_o he_o have_v as_o christ_n complain_v of_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n he_o have_v leave_v his_o first_o love_n apoc._n 2._o 4._o 2._o he_o may_v for_o a_o time_n lose_v the_o comfortable_a feel_n &_o assurance_n of_o grace_n and_o be_v in_o his_o own_o sense_n as_o a_o man_n utter_o void_a of_o grace_n this_o be_v the_o case_n of_o the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n cant._n 3._o 1._o 2._o and_o 5_o 6._o her_o wellbeloved_n be_v go_v 3._o he_o may_v lose_v for_o a_o time_n the_o power_n and_o eâ—…icacie_n and_o operation_n of_o grace_n and_o fall_v into_o as_o gross_a sin_n as_o any_o other_o man_n david_n and_o peter_n may_v be_v example_n of_o this_o yea_o the_o best_a be_v in_o great_a and_o continual_a danger_n to_o fall_v thus_o if_o they_o take_v not_o great_a heed_n unto_o themselves_o nay_o it_o be_v a_o very_a hard_a thing_n for_o any_o of_o god_n child_n to_o keep_v themselves_o from_o these_o decay_n therefore_o be_v those_o exhortation_n so_o often_o use_v 1._o cor._n 10._o 12._o wherefore_o let_v he_o that_o think_v he_o stand_v take_v heed_n lest_o he_o fall_v heb._n 12._o 15._o look_v diligent_o lest_o any_o man_n fail_v of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n lest_o any_o root_n of_o bitterness_n spring_v up_o trouble_v you_o and_o thereby_o many_o be_v defile_v phil._n 2._o 12_o 13._o wherefore_o my_o belove_a as_o you_o have_v always_o obey_v not_o as_o in_o my_o presence_n only_o but_o now_o much_o more_o in_o my_o absence_n work_v out_o your_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a for_o it_o be_v god_n that_o work_v in_o you_o both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v of_o his_o own_o good_a pleasure_n you_o see_v then_o how_o even_o they_o that_o have_v indeed_o drink_v of_o this_o water_n of_o life_n may_v seem_v to_o have_v it_o quite_o dry_a up_o in_o they_o but_o yet_o though_o this_o seem_v so_o it_o be_v not_o so_o indeed_o for_o in_o all_o those_o three_o case_n i_o have_v mention_v you_o shall_v see_v the_o child_n of_o god_n that_o have_v drink_v of_o this_o water_n of_o life_n they_o have_v in_o themselves_o this_o well_o of_o water_n they_o have_v grace_n in_o they_o even_o then_o when_o they_o seem_v to_o have_v lose_v it_o there_o be_v soundness_n of_o grace_n in_o many_o a_o one_o that_o be_v much_o decay_v in_o zeal_n as_o be_v plain_a in_o the_o case_n of_o that_o angel_n of_o ephesus_n apoc._n 2._o 2_o 3._o notwithstanding_o this_o his_o delay_n in_o his_o first_o love_n the_o lord_n know_v approve_v of_o his_o work_n and_o commend_v he_o for_o his_o labour_n and_o his_o patience_n and_o for_o this_o that_o he_o can_v not_o bear_v with_o they_o that_o be_v evil_a and_o that_o he_o try_v they_o that_o say_v they_o be_v apostle_n and_o be_v not_o that_o he_o have_v bear_v and_o have_v patience_n and_o for_o his_o name_n sake_n have_v labour_v and_o have_v not_o faint_v 2._o there_o be_v much_o grace_n in_o many_o a_o one_o that_o have_v lose_v for_o a_o time_n their_o feeling_n as_o be_v plain_a in_o the_o example_n of_o the_o spouse_n cant._n 5._o 6._o she_o grieve_v and_o never_o give_v over_o seek_v till_o she_o have_v find_v she_o belove_v 3._o there_o remain_v grace_n in_o the_o regenerate_a even_o then_o when_o they_o have_v fall_v most_o fearful_o whosoever_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o joh._n 3._o 9_o do_v not_o commit_v sin_n for_o his_o seed_n remain_v in_o he_o and_o he_o can_v sin_v because_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n the_o seed_n of_o god_n remain_v in_o he_o and_o therefore_o he_o can_v sin_v as_o other_o man_n do_v he_o can_v sin_v with_o the_o full_a consent_n of_o his_o will_n with_o the_o full_a sway_n of_o his_o soul_n as_o before_o he_o do_v this_o be_v evident_a in_o the_o example_n of_o david_n for_o when_o he_o complain_v as_o if_o he_o have_v quite_o lose_v the_o spirit_n psal._n 51._o 11_o 12._o even_o than_o he_o pray_v and_o pray_v so_o as_o he_o can_v never_o have_v do_v if_o he_o have_v not_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n in_o he_o for_o how_o can_v man_n call_v upon_o he_o in_o who_o they_o have_v not_o believe_v say_v the_o apostle_n rom._n 10._o 14._o and_o rom._n 8._o 26._o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n itself_o that_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o and_o make_v we_o able_a to_o pray_v have_v thus_o clear_v the_o doctrine_n let_v we_o hear_v how_o it_o may_v be_v confirm_v let_v we_o hearken_v unto_o some_o plain_a and_o pregnant_a testimony_n of_o holy_a scripture_n to_o prove_v this_o that_o whosoever_o have_v true_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n can_v never_o lose_v it_o psal._n 15._o when_o david_n have_v speak_v of_o sundry_a fruit_n of_o regeneration_n he_o conclude_v the_o psalm_n thus_o verse_n 5._o he_o that_o do_v these_o thing_n shall_v never_o be_v move_v psalm_n 19_o 9_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v clean_a and_o endure_v for_o ever_o psal._n 23._o 6._o sure_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n shall_v follow_v i_o all_o the_o day_n of_o my_o life_n so_o he_o that_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o do_v it_o be_v compare_v to_o a_o house_n that_o be_v build_v upon_o a_o rock_n which_o no_o rain_n nor_o flood_n nor_o wind_n nor_o tentation_n how_o strong_a soever_o can_v overthrow_v matth._n 7._o 24._o 25._o and_o luke_n 8._o 13._o 15._o though_o the_o other_o hearer_n believe_v but_o for_o a_o time_n yet_o he_o that_o with_o a_o honest_a and_o good_a heart_n hear_v the_o word_n shall_v keep_v it_o john_n 6._o 56._o he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n abide_v in_o i_o in_o which_o respect_n save_v grace_n be_v call_v the_o good_a part_n that_o shall_v not_o be_v take_v away_o luk._n 10._o 42._o the_o immortal_a seed_n 1._o peter_n 1._o 23._o and_o be_v fit_o resemble_v by_o that_o fire_n that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n that_o never_o go_v out_o levit._n 6._o 12._o the_o reason_n of_o this_o be_v principal_o three_o 1._o the_o unchangeableness_n of_o god_n love_n and_o decree_n no_o man_n have_v 1._o receive_v the_o spirit_n but_o only_o such_o as_o god_n have_v elect_v to_o salvation_n and_o love_v in_o christ_n before_o all_o world_n rom._n 8._o 30._o who_o he_o predestinate_v they_o he_o call_v and_o none_o but_o they_o act_v 13._o 48._o so_o many_o as_o be_v ordain_v to_o eternal_a life_n believe_v therefore_o true_a faith_n be_v call_v titus_n 1._o 1._o the_o faith_n of_o god_n elect._n a_o man_n may_v make_v his_o election_n sure_a this_o way_n 2._o pet._n 1._o 10._o now_o such_o as_o be_v elect_v can_v possible_o fall_v away_o this_o our_o saviour_n speak_v of_o as_o of_o a_o thing_n utter_o impossible_a the_o false_a christ_n and_o false_a prophet_n shall_v show_v so_o great_a sign_n and_o wonder_n that_o they_o shall_v deceive_v if_o it_o be_v possible_a the_o very_a elect_a faith_n lie_n matth._n 24._o 24._o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n be_v unchangeable_a jer._n 31._o 3._o i_o have_v love_v thou_o with_o a_o everlasting_a love_n say_v the_o lord_n therefore_o in_o mercy_n have_v i_o draw_v thou_o who_o christ_n love_v john_n 13._o 2._o he_o love_v unto_o the_o end_n and_o those_o that_o come_v to_o he_o that_o be_v which_o believe_v in_o he_o john_n 6._o 35._o he_o will_v never_o cast_v away_o john_n 6._o 37._o the_o gift_n and_o call_n of_o god_n say_v the_o apostle_n rome_n 11._o 29._o that_o be_v such_o
4._o but_o let_v every_o man_n prove_v his_o own_o work_n and_o then_o shall_v he_o have_v rejoice_v in_o himself_o and_o not_o in_o another_o the_o more_o precious_a this_o treasure_n be_v the_o more_o need_n thou_o have_v to_o take_v heed_n thou_o be_v not_o deceive_v in_o it_o as_o the_o wise_a merchant_n do_v when_o he_o have_v find_v the_o true_a treasure_n he_o hide_v it_o and_o for_o joy_n thereof_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d subducit_fw-la sese_fw-la he_o withdraw_v himself_o to_o consider_v well_o and_o try_v whether_o it_o be_v true_a treasure_n indeed_o before_o he_o sell_v all_o that_o he_o have_v to_o buy_v the_o field_n where_o it_o be_v matth._n 13._o 44._o 3._o thou_o may_v if_o thou_o will_v try_v certain_o discern_v this_o 1._o cor._n 2._o 12._o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v we_o to_o that_o end_n that_o we_o may_v know_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v give_v we_o of_o god_n some_o rule_v i_o will_v give_v thou_o whereby_o thou_o may_v know_v whether_o the_o good_a thing_n that_o be_v in_o thou_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o grace_n indeed_o 1._o if_o they_o be_v do_v by_o the_o direction_n and_o warrant_n of_o the_o word_n thus_o be_v josias_n goodness_n commend_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v true_a goodness_n indeed_o it_o be_v according_a to_o that_o which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o we_o read_v 2._o chron._n 35._o 26._o 2._o if_o thy_o intent_n in_o do_v of_o they_o be_v to_o please_v serve_v and_o honour_n god_n not_o to_o serve_v thyself_o or_o man_n by_o this_o note_n the_o apostle_n describe_v truth_n of_o grace_n both_o in_o himself_o and_o in_o other_o of_o himself_o he_o say_v gal._n 1._o 10._o that_o he_o do_v not_o in_o his_o ministry_n seek_v to_o please_v man_n but_o that_o he_o serve_v god_n in_o his_o spirit_n in_o the_o gospel_n of_o his_o son_n rom._n 1._o 9_o and_o of_o other_o he_o say_v rom._n 14._o 6._o that_o he_o that_o do_v either_o regard_n or_o not_o regard_v a_o day_n be_v not_o to_o be_v despise_v or_o judge_v a_o hypocrite_n so_o long_o as_o he_o do_v that_o which_o he_o do_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o a_o care_n to_o please_v and_o approve_v himself_o unto_o he_o 3._o if_o thou_o do_v what_o thou_o do_v in_o love_n to_o he_o because_o thou_o know_v how_o much_o he_o be_v delight_v with_o and_o honour_a by_o thy_o obedience_n for_o the_o apostle_n say_v gal._n 5._o 6._o that_o that_o be_v true_a faith_n and_o such_o as_o will_v avail_v a_o man_n and_o stand_v he_o in_o stead_n that_o work_v by_o love_n and_o cause_v he_o to_o do_v every_o good_a work_n that_o he_o do_v out_o of_o love_n unto_o god_n and_o our_o saviour_n by_o this_o argument_n comfort_v peter_n and_o assure_v he_o that_o the_o fall_n that_o he_o have_v take_v be_v not_o unto_o perdition_n because_o as_o he_o prove_v by_o appeal_n to_o his_o own_o conscience_n joh._n 21._o 15._o there_o be_v still_o notwithstanding_o he_o deny_v he_o with_o his_o mouth_n in_o his_o heart_n a_o unfeigned_a love_n unto_o he_o 4._o ifthou_fw-mi do_v what_o thou_o do_v of_o faith_n and_o the_o love_n thou_o bear_v to_o he_o grow_v from_o thy_o assurance_n that_o he_o love_v thou_o in_o christ_n and_o that_o thou_o be_v his_o child_n that_o he_o have_v forgive_v thou_o all_o thy_o sin_n this_o be_v the_o root_n of_o marios_n love_n luke_n 7._o 47._o she_o love_v much_o because_o she_o know_v many_o sin_n be_v forgive_v she_o 3._o to_o exhort_v such_o as_o have_v receive_v any_o grace_n to_o take_v heed_n of_o go_v back_o this_o doctrine_n tend_v not_o to_o licentiousness_n as_o papist_n slander_v it_o for_o 3._o 1._o we_o grant_v the_o best_a may_v fall_v and_o can_v choose_v but_o fall_n unless_o he_o take_v great_a heed_n 2._o god_n will_v be_v as_o angry_a with_o their_o sin_n and_o correct_v they_o as_o sharp_o as_o other_o god_n be_v very_o terrible_a in_o the_o assembly_n of_o his_o saint_n say_v the_o prophet_n psal._n 89._o 7._o as_o be_v evident_a in_o the_o example_n of_o his_o severity_n towards_o david_n 2._o sam._n 13._o 11._o 12._o though_o they_o can_v fall_v to_o death_n they_o may_v receive_v such_o bruise_n and_o maim_n as_o they_o shall_v never_o claw_n of_o haply_o while_o they_o live_v and_o loose_v the_o sense_n of_o god_n favour_n which_o they_o esteem_v more_o of_o then_o of_o all_o the_o world_n david_n profess_v psal._n 46._o 7._o that_o there_o be_v no_o joy_n in_o the_o world_n comparable_a unto_o the_o joy_n that_o he_o find_v thy_o love_n be_v better_a than_o wine_n say_v the_o spouse_n cant._n 1._o 2._o 3._o if_o ever_o they_o recover_v as_o they_o that_o ever_o have_v truth_n of_o grace_n shall_v certain_o do_v yet_o they_o shall_v do_v it_o with_o more_o difficulty_n than_o any_o other_o sinner_n as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o the_o example_n of_o david_n psal._n 51._o observe_v therefore_o and_o take_v heed_n of_o those_o thing_n whereby_o the_o good_a estate_n of_o thy_o soul_n may_v be_v impair_v and_o those_o be_v two_o principal_o 1._o as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o state_n of_o the_o body_n withhold_v food_n and_o rest_n and_o exercise_v from_o it_o and_o the_o strong_a body_n will_v decay_v so_o be_v it_o with_o the_o state_n of_o the_o soul_n withhold_v from_o it_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n and_o it_o will_v decay_v 1_o thess._n 5._o 19_o 20._o if_o prophecying_n be_v despise_v the_o spirit_n will_v be_v quench_v yea_o pro._n 29._o 18._o where_o there_o be_v no_o vision_n the_o people_n will_v decay_v yea_o heb._n 3._o 13._o if_o we_o do_v not_o daily_o by_o all_o good_a mean_n exhort_v and_o stir_v up_o ourselves_o we_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o be_v harden_v 2._o as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o body_n by_o poison_v or_o wound_v it_o the_o life_n of_o it_o if_o it_o be_v not_o quite_o take_v away_o yet_o will_v be_v endanger_v and_o the_o health_n and_o strength_n of_o it_o impair_v great_o so_o it_o be_v with_o the_o soul_n by_o sin_v against_o conscience_n which_o be_v as_o poison_v and_o a_o stab_v give_v unto_o it_o it_o be_v great_o impair_v see_v this_o in_o david_n and_o peter_n after_o they_o have_v yield_v once_o to_o sin_n against_o their_o conscience_n they_o grow_v weak_a and_o weak_a more_o and_o more_o ungracious_a when_o david_n have_v once_o yield_v to_o his_o lust_n than_o he_o cloak_v it_o and_o add_v sin_n to_o sin_n in_o a_o strange_a manner_n peter_z when_o he_o have_v deny_v once_o his_o master_n than_o he_o do_v it_o with_o oath_n and_o execration_n and_o strange_a impudence_n the_o twelve_o lecture_n on_o april_n xxv_o mdcix_o joh._n four_o xv._n the_o woman_n faith_n unto_o he_o sir_n give_v i_o this_o water_n that_o i_o thirst_v not_o neither_o come_v hither_o to_o draw_v our_o saviour_n have_v in_o the_o two_o former_a verse_n prove_v that_o the_o water_n of_o life_n which_o he_o have_v to_o give_v be_v far_o more_o excellent_a than_o the_o water_n of_o jacob_n well_o this_o poor_a woman_n though_o she_o have_v before_o object_v and_o reason_v against_o it_o be_v now_o through_o the_o divine_a power_n that_o she_o feel_v in_o his_o word_n convince_a and_o believe_v that_o he_o have_v indeed_o a_o water_n to_o give_v that_o be_v better_a than_o that_o of_o jacob_n well_o which_o he_o that_o have_v once_o drink_v of_o shall_v never_o thirst_v again_o and_o out_o of_o this_o persuasion_n she_o have_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o he_o have_v say_v she_o do_v now_o bear_v a_o reverend_a estimation_n to_o his_o person_n who_o at_o first_o she_o esteem_v base_o of_o as_o of_o a_o ordinary_a jew_n she_o desire_v this_o water_n that_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o and_o say_v unto_o he_o sir_n give_v i_o of_o that_o water_n yet_o still_o conceive_v that_o this_o thirst_n he_o have_v speak_v of_o be_v but_o the_o thirst_n of_o the_o body_n and_o the_o water_n of_o life_n but_o a_o material_a water_n she_o desire_v it_o only_o out_o of_o a_o carnal_a respect_n she_o have_v to_o her_o own_o profit_n and_o ease_n for_o so_o she_o say_v sir_n give_v i_o of_o that_o water_n that_o i_o may_v not_o thirst_v and_o come_v hither_o to_o draw_v first_o then_o in_o that_o this_o woman_n be_v yet_o a_o natural_a and_o wicked_a woman_n believe_v now_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n like_v it_o and_o be_v affect_v with_o it_o and_o desire_v this_o water_n he_o have_v speak_v of_o and_o yet_o do_v all_o this_o in_o a_o carnal_a respect_n to_o her_o profit_n and_o ease_n we_o learn_v that_o the_o principal_a thing_n the_o natural_a man_n respect_v doct._n in_o the_o affection_n he_o seem_v to_o bear_v unto_o the_o word_n be_v his_o carnal_a ease_n and_o contentment_n
be_v not_o only_o a_o sin_n but_o a_o mother-sinne_n a_o cause_n of_o many_o other_o sin_n it_o draw_v man_n to_o many_o other_o sin_n yea_o to_o other_o most_o heinous_a sin_n pro._n 23._o 28._o she_o increase_v the_o transgression_n among_o man_n do_v not_o prostitute_v thy_o daughter_n say_v the_o lord_n levit._n 19_o 29._o to_o cause_v she_o to_o be_v a_o whore_n lest_o the_o land_n fall_v to_o whoredom_n and_o the_o land_n become_v full_a of_o wickedness_n 2._o it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o sin_n but_o a_o punishment_n of_o other_o sin_n i_o may_v allege_v the_o punishment_n that_o god_n have_v be_v wont_a and_o will_v certain_o inflict_v on_o this_o sin_n but_o i_o reserve_v that_o to_o another_o place_n solomon_n in_o eccles._n 7._o 26._o speak_v of_o the_o woman_n who_o heart_n be_v as_o net_n and_o snare_n and_o who_o hand_n be_v as_o band_n he_o add_v he_o that_o be_v good_a before_o god_n shall_v be_v deliver_v from_o she_o but_o the_o sinner_n shall_v be_v take_v by_o she_o pro._n 22._o 14._o the_o mouth_n of_o a_o strange_a woman_n be_v as_o a_o deep_a pit_n he_o with_o who_o the_o lord_n be_v angry_a shall_v fall_v therein_o so_o rom._n 1._o 24._o speak_v of_o such_o as_o god_n give_v up_o to_o their_o heart_n lust_n and_o to_o uncleanness_n and_o verse_n 26._o to_o vile_a affection_n and_o verse_n 28._o to_o a_o reprobate_a sense_n he_o name_v the_o sin_n that_o provoke_v god_n to_o deal_v thus_o with_o they_o verse_n 28._o they_o regard_v not_o to_o know_v god_n and_o verse_n 21._o when_o they_o know_v god_n they_o glorify_v he_o not_o as_o god_n nor_o be_v thankful_a and_o therefore_o god_n give_v they_o up_o to_o this_o sin_n many_o speak_v much_o how_o this_o sin_n abound_v in_o such_o town_n where_o the_o gospel_n have_v be_v most_o plentiful_o and_o powerful_o preach_v and_o think_v they_o have_v great_a advantage_n against_o religion_n for_o it_o but_o indeed_o this_o make_v much_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o the_o lord_n can_v endure_v the_o contempt_n of_o it_o but_o use_v to_o punish_v it_o in_o this_o fearful_a manner_n and_o who_o be_v they_o that_o in_o such_o place_n fall_v into_o this_o sin_n sure_o such_o as_o either_o regard_n not_o to_o know_v god_n rom._n 1._o 28._o or_o if_o they_o do_v know_v he_o have_v not_o glorify_v he_o as_o they_o ought_v rom._n 1._o 21._o but_o have_v be_v hypocrite_n and_o nourish_v under_o the_o profession_n of_o religion_n some_o grievous_a sin_n whoso_o please_v god_n shall_v escape_v from_o she_o say_v solomon_n eccles._n 7._o 26._o but_o the_o sinner_n shall_v be_v take_v by_o she_o wonder_v rather_o there_o be_v not_o more_o taint_v with_o this_o sin_n see_v there_o be_v so_o many_o that_o regard_v not_o to_o hear_v and_o of_o those_o that_o do_v hear_v so_o many_o that_o make_v no_o conscience_n of_o any_o thing_n that_o they_o hear_v 3._o there_o be_v no_o sin_n that_o be_v so_o direct_o opposite_a to_o sanctification_n and_o holiness_n as_o this_o sin_n therefore_o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v every_o where_o call_v the_o holy_a ghost_n because_o there_o be_v no_o one_o work_v wherein_o he_o show_v himself_o wheresoever_o he_o dwell_v more_o than_o in_o holiness_n so_o the_o wicked_a spirit_n be_v call_v the_o unclean_a spirit_n matth._n 12._o 43._o because_o there_o be_v no_o one_o sin_n whereby_o it_o may_v be_v better_o know_v where_o he_o dwell_v and_o reign_v than_o uncleanness_n of_o all_o the_o sin_n that_o man_n commit_v there_o be_v no_o one_o that_o have_v more_o force_n to_o quench_v the_o spirit_n to_o dull_a and_o banish_v all_o grace_n out_o of_o the_o heart_n than_o this_o sin_n have_v see_v the_o proof_n of_o this_o 1._o thess._n 4._o 3._o 4._o 5._o for_o this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n even_o your_o sanctification_n that_o you_o shall_v abstain_v from_o fornication_n that_o every_o one_o of_o you_o shall_v know_v how_o to_o possess_v his_o vessel_n in_o sanctification_n and_o honour_n not_o in_o the_o lust_n of_o concupiscence_n even_o as_o the_o gentile_n that_o know_v not_o god_n verse_n 7._o for_o god_n have_v not_o call_v you_o unto_o uncleanness_n but_o unto_o holiness_n see_v how_o sottish_a solomon_n become_v after_o he_o have_v give_v himself_o to_o fleshly_a lust_n his_o nine_o turn_v away_o his_o heart_n after_o other_o god_n say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n 1._o king_n 11._o 4._o and_o his_o heart_n be_v not_o perfect_a with_o the_o lord_n his_o god_n yea_o it_o put_v out_o the_o light_n and_o judgement_n that_o be_v in_o man_n by_o nature_n they_o that_o live_v in_o lust_n be_v give_v over_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v the_o apostlâ—…_n rom._n 1._o 28._o in_o a_o mind_n void_a of_o judgement_n 4._o there_o be_v no_o sin_n that_o be_v commit_v with_o such_o delight_n and_o pleasure_n as_o this_o be_v and_o therefore_o it_o must_v needs_o bring_v in_o the_o end_n more_o bitterness_n and_o anguish_n to_o the_o soul_n than_o other_o sin_n do_v for_o the_o more_o pleasure_n man_n have_v find_v in_o sin_n the_o more_o bitterness_n shall_v they_o find_v in_o their_o conscience_n one_o day_n for_o sin_n luke_n 6._o 25._o woe_n be_v to_o you_o that_o laugh_v now_o for_o you_o shall_v wail_v and_o weep_v and_o 16._o 25._o remember_v thou_o in_o thy_o life_n time_n receive_v thy_o pleasure_n now_o therefore_o thou_o be_v torment_v therefore_o the_o scripture_n speak_v so_o oft_o of_o the_o bitterness_n of_o this_o sin_n heb._n 12._o when_o he_o have_v say_v verse_n 15._o let_v no_o root_n of_o bitterness_n spring_v up_o and_o trouble_v you_o he_o add_v verse_n 16._o let_v there_o be_v no_o fornicator_n job_n 13._o 26._o when_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o verse_n he_o have_v say_v that_o the_o lord_n write_v bitter_a thing_n against_o he_o charge_v he_o with_o bitter_a sin_n he_o add_v what_o those_o bitter_a thing_n be_v thou_o cause_v i_o to_o possess_v the_o sin_n of_o my_o youth_n these_o trick_n of_o youth_n will_v be_v bitter_a to_o man_n one_o day_n pro._n 5._o 3._o the_o lip_n of_o a_o strange_a woman_n drop_n as_o the_o honey_n comb_n verse_n 4._o but_o the_o end_n of_o she_o be_v bitter_a as_o wormwood_n and_o sharp_a as_o a_o two_o edge_a sword_n eccles._n 7._o when_o he_o have_v say_v ver_n 25._o that_o he_o have_v compass_v about_o to_o know_v wickedness_n and_o folly_n the_o foolishness_n of_o madness_n he_o add_v verse_n 26._o i_o find_v more_o bitter_a than_o death_n the_o woman_n who_o heart_n be_v as_o net_n and_o snare_n etc._n etc._n lecture_n the_o sixteen_o june_n 13._o 1609._o it_o follow_v now_o that_o we_o come_v to_o the_o use_v that_o be_v to_o be_v make_v of_o the_o doctrine_n we_o have_v hear_v touch_v the_o heinousness_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o fornication_n which_o the_o last_o day_n be_v prevent_v by_o the_o time_n we_o can_v not_o deliver_v and_o this_o doctrine_n serve_v 1._o to_o convince_v the_o judgement_n and_o conscience_n of_o they_o that_o live_v in_o this_o sin_n without_o fear_n for_o it_o be_v evident_a and_o all_o honest_a man_n complain_v of_o it_o that_o this_o sin_n abound_v every_o where_o yea_o many_o that_o esteem_v themselves_o christian_n read_v the_o word_n hear_v it_o come_v to_o such_o assembly_n as_o this_o sit_v before_o we_o and_o look_v we_o in_o the_o face_n when_o we_o speak_v against_o this_o sin_n do_v yet_o live_v in_o this_o sin_n and_o live_v secure_o in_o it_o as_o if_o all_o that_o be_v say_v out_o of_o god_n word_n against_o it_o be_v but_o a_o fable_n and_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o sure_o somewhat_o there_o be_v that_o deceive_v they_o that_o they_o can_v perceive_v it_o be_v so_o dangerous_a a_o matter_n to_o live_v in_o this_o sin_n as_o indeed_o it_o be_v it_o may_v true_o be_v say_v of_o all_o sin_n that_o satan_n draw_v a_o man_n to_o it_o and_o harden_v he_o in_o it_o by_o some_o error_n of_o his_o mind_n or_o other_o whereby_o he_o deceive_v he_o how_o draw_v he_o our_o first_o parent_n first_o to_o sin_n 1._o tim._n 2._o 14._o the_o woman_n be_v deceive_v and_o find_v in_o the_o transgression_n 2._o pet._n 3._o 17._o beware_v lest_o you_o be_v pluck_v away_o with_o the_o error_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o fall_v from_o your_o own_o steadfastness_n what_o be_v that_o that_o harden_v a_o man_n heart_n in_o sin_n the_o apostle_n will_v tell_v we_o heb._n 3._o 13._o lest_o any_o of_o you_o be_v harden_v through_o the_o deceitfulness_n of_o sin_n what_o be_v those_o strong_a hold_n that_o keep_v the_o word_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n from_o enter_v into_o and_o conquer_a the_o heart_n of_o man_n the_o apostle_n will_v tell_v we_o that_o there_o be_v certain_a imagination_n
as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 1._o cor._n 4._o 5._o in_o another_o case_n and_o even_o in_o this_o life_n god_n do_v strange_o discover_v many_o unclean_a person_n that_o have_v live_v long_o in_o secret_a solomon_n bring_v in_o the_o fornicator_n complain_v and_o bewail_v his_o misery_n even_o in_o this_o respect_n pro._n 5._o 14._o i_o be_v almost_o bring_v into_o the_o extremity_n of_o misery_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o congregation_n and_o assembly_n and_o observe_v this_o in_o they_o that_o be_v the_o cunning_a in_o this_o sin_n that_o though_o no_o body_n peradventure_o can_v convince_v they_o evident_o of_o the_o fact_n yet_o every_o body_n through_o this_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n condemn_v they_o for_o it_o as_o the_o lord_n see_v their_o secret_a villainy_n so_o even_o in_o this_o life_n oft_o time_n he_o use_v to_o testify_v against_o they_o lecture_n the_o seventeen_o june_n 20._o 1609._o the_o three_o error_n of_o mind_n whereby_o satan_n deceive_v man_n and_o draw_v they_o to_o this_o sin_n and_o harden_v they_o in_o it_o be_v the_o hope_n of_o impunity_n for_o say_v he_o admit_v thou_o do_v slip_v and_o have_v the_o ill_a fortune_n to_o be_v discover_v what_o shall_v thou_o be_v the_o worse_a for_o it_o 1._o with_o man_n thou_o shall_v not_o fare_v much_o the_o worse_o for_o this_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n 1._o will_v not_o meddle_v with_o thou_o all_o the_o punishment_n be_v if_o thou_o be_v a_o poor_a body_n but_o to_o stand_v a_o while_n in_o the_o church_n and_o say_v thou_o be_v sorry_a for_o it_o and_o if_o thou_o be_v rich_a thou_o may_v avoid_v that_o too_o but_o what_o be_v that_o and_o second_o as_o for_o thy_o credit_n thou_o shall_v not_o lose_v much_o unless_o it_o be_v with_o a_o sort_n of_o precisian_n who_o every_o man_n despise_v but_o for_o the_o most_o thou_o see_v 2._o they_o will_v like_v never_o the_o worse_o of_o any_o for_o this_o not_o of_o a_o servant_n nor_o of_o a_o neighbour_n nay_o thou_o may_v see_v that_o man_n that_o make_v most_o open_a profession_n of_o this_o sin_n be_v esteem_v and_o desire_v by_o many_o as_o the_o best_a companion_n and_o professor_n also_o will_v be_v as_o ready_a to_o show_v any_o kindness_n to_o such_o as_o be_v note_v for_o this_o as_o to_o any_o other_o and_o three_o as_o for_o the_o lord_n thou_o can_v see_v no_o cause_n to_o think_v that_o he_o like_v much_o the_o worse_o of_o a_o man_n for_o this_o if_o he_o do_v neither_o thyself_o nor_o many_o 3._o other_o that_o thou_o know_v can_v prosper_v as_o they_o do_v this_o as_o both_o experience_n and_o the_o scripture_n teach_v we_o prevail_v marvelous_o with_o most_o man_n eccl._n 8._o 11._o because_o sentence_v against_o a_o evil_a work_n be_v not_o execute_v speedy_o therefore_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o child_n of_o man_n be_v full_o set_v in_o they_o to_o do_v evil_a see_v also_o the_o force_n that_o be_v in_o this_o to_o harden_v man_n in_o all_o kind_n of_o sin_n mal._n 3._o 15._o we_o call_v the_o proud_a happy_a say_v the_o profane_a of_o that_o age_n yea_o they_o that_o work_v wickedness_n be_v set_v up_o yea_o they_o that_o tempt_v the_o lord_n be_v even_o deliver_v certain_o if_o the_o law_n have_v as_o well_o provide_v for_o and_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o magistrate_n be_v as_o ready_a to_o be_v draw_v out_o for_o the_o punishment_n of_o this_o sin_n as_o of_o theft_n we_o shall_v have_v as_o few_o whoremonger_n as_o thief_n or_o if_o in_o the_o want_n of_o the_o law_n in_o this_o case_n all_o such_o as_o be_v esteem_v honest_a and_o free_a from_o this_o sin_n themselves_o will_v but_o hate_v it_o in_o other_o and_o discountenance_v it_o as_o they_o may_v doubtless_o they_o may_v restrain_v many_o from_o it_o but_o first_o the_o law_n have_v not_o appoint_v any_o punishment_n for_o it_o that_o be_v any_o way_n proportionable_a to_o the_o heinousness_n of_o the_o sin_n and_o second_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n almost_o every_o where_o be_v unwilling_a to_o use_v that_o authority_n that_o the_o law_n have_v give_v he_o for_o the_o punishment_n of_o this_o sin_n but_o count_v it_o as_o a_o disparagement_n unto_o he_o to_o meddle_v with_o it_o at_o all_o and_o three_o the_o punishment_n of_o cart_v and_o whip_v which_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v inflict_v especial_o in_o market_n town_n be_v grow_v out_o of_o use_n and_o four_a some_o magistrate_n and_o private_a person_n do_v make_v so_o light_a account_n of_o this_o sin_n that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v wonder_v at_o that_o this_o sin_n be_v grow_v so_o common_a as_o it_o be_v for_o the_o convince_a of_o this_o error_n and_o preserve_v man_n from_o it_o two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v answ._n first_o that_o though_o the_o magistrate_n do_v not_o yet_o it_o be_v his_o duty_n to_o punish_v this_o sin_n as_o far_o as_o law_n give_v liberty_n and_o his_o great_a sin_n that_o he_o do_v not_o and_o though_o private_a christian_n do_v not_o yet_o it_o be_v their_o duty_n to_o show_v detestation_n to_o this_o sin_n second_o though_o man_n fail_v in_o their_o duty_n yet_o be_v there_o no_o cause_n any_o shall_v commit_v this_o sin_n upon_o hope_n of_o impunity_n for_o though_o man_n do_v not_o yet_o will_v god_n certain_o punish_v this_o sin_n for_o first_o as_o for_o the_o magistrate_n we_o know_v that_o by_o his_o call_n he_o be_v custos_fw-la utriusque_fw-la tabulae_fw-la and_o charge_v with_o the_o law_n of_o god_n to_o see_v it_o keep_v by_o those_o that_o be_v under_o his_o authority_n he_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n to_o take_v vengeance_n on_o he_o that_o do_v evil_a rom._n 13._o 4._o the_o authority_n he_o have_v and_o the_o pre-eminence_n god_n have_v give_v he_o above_o other_o man_n be_v give_v he_o to_o that_o end_n and_o the_o magistrate_n be_v bind_v by_o god_n law_n to_o punish_v this_o sin_n as_o well_o as_o any_o other_o job_n 31._o 11._o this_o be_v a_o wickedness_n and_o a_o iniquity_n to_o be_v punish_v by_o the_o judge_n and_o both_o of_o the_o magistrate_n and_o of_o every_o private_a christian_a this_o be_v require_v as_o he_o desire_v that_o god_n mercy_n shall_v be_v upon_o he_o and_o his_o posterity_n that_o he_o abhor_v this_o sin_n and_o do_v that_o that_o in_o he_o lie_v to_o bring_v it_o unto_o shame_n and_o punishment_n amos_n 5._o 15._o hate_v the_o evil_a and_o love_v the_o good_a and_o establish_v judgement_n in_o the_o gate_n it_o may_v be_v that_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o host_n will_v be_v merciful_a to_o the_o remnant_n of_o jacob_n i_o know_v it_o be_v esteem_v by_o many_o a_o sign_n of_o a_o good_a nature_n and_o disposition_n to_o be_v kind_a to_o all_o person_n how_o lewd_a soever_o they_o be_v but_o mark_v what_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o this_o kindness_n 1._o he_o make_v it_o a_o sign_n that_o a_o man_n have_v no_o fear_n of_o god_n in_o he_o when_o he_o can_v abhor_v sin_n psal._n 36._o 1_o 4._o 2._o he_o say_v that_o that_o man_n make_v no_o conscience_n of_o sin_n himself_o that_o be_v ready_a to_o speak_v in_o favour_n of_o a_o lewd_a man_n pro._n 28._o 4._o they_o that_o forsake_v the_o law_n praise_v the_o wicked_a and_o be_v apt_a to_o speak_v for_o they_o and_o to_o take_v their_o part_n but_o they_o that_o keep_v the_o law_n set_v themselves_o against_o they_o 3._o he_o make_v it_o a_o great_a sign_n of_o a_o ungracious_a heart_n for_o a_o man_n to_o favour_v sin_n in_o other_o then_o to_o commit_v sin_n himself_o rom._n 1._o 31._o which_o man_n though_o they_o know_v the_o law_n of_o god_n how_o that_o they_o that_o commit_v such_o thing_n be_v worthy_a of_o death_n yet_o not_o only_o do_v the_o same_o but_o also_o favour_v they_o that_o do_v they_o and_o whereas_o on_o the_o other_o side_n it_o be_v count_v pride_n and_o malice_n and_o cruelty_n for_o a_o man_n to_o seek_v the_o disgrace_n or_o punishment_n of_o any_o lewd_a person_n the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v there_o be_v no_o true_a love_n in_o any_o but_o in_o such_o only_a 1._o there_o be_v no_o true_a love_n to_o god_n in_o any_o that_o can_v unfeigned_o hate_v sin_n whereby_o he_o be_v dishonour_v psal._n 97._o 10._o you_o that_o love_v the_o lord_n hate_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v evil_a 2._o there_o be_v no_o true_a love_n to_o ourselves_o to_o our_o family_n and_o the_o place_n we_o live_v in_o unless_o we_o hate_v such_o sin_n as_o will_v bring_v god_n curse_n upon_o us._n till_o achan_n be_v punish_v god_n curse_n be_v upon_o the_o whole_a host_n of_o israel_n josh._n 7._o 12._o neither_o will_v i_o be_v with_o you_o any_o more_o except_o you_o destroy_v the_o excommunicate_a from_o among_o you_o and_o
he_o give_v himself_o too_o much_o to_o sleep_v 2._o sam._n 11._o 2._o when_o it_o be_v towards_o evening_n he_o rise_v from_o his_o bed_n and_o walk_v on_o the_o roof_n of_o his_o house_n idleness_n be_v dangerous_a for_o any_o man_n and_o will_v breed_v much_o corruption_n in_o the_o heart_n as_o the_o land_n untilled_a will_v grow_v full_a of_o weed_n and_o the_o stand_a pool_n full_a of_o filthy_a and_o noisome_a thing_n that_o make_v solomon_n speak_v thus_o of_o the_o idle_a person_n pro._n 6._o 14._o lewd_a thing_n be_v in_o his_o heart_n he_o imagine_v evil_a at_o all_o time_n but_o especial_o it_o be_v dangerous_a for_o such_o as_o who_o condition_n and_o estate_n force_v they_o to_o lead_v a_o single_a life_n the_o apostle_n have_v speak_v 1._o tim._n 5._o 11._o of_o wanton_a young_a widow_n verse_n 13._o he_o note_v this_o a_o cause_n of_o their_o wantonness_n that_o they_o be_v idle_a and_o go_v about_o from_o house_n to_o house_n as_o they_o that_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v to_o conclude_v this_o point_n if_o any_o single_a person_n can_v fare_v plentiful_o and_o live_v idle_o never_o do_v any_o work_n never_o take_v any_o book_n in_o hand_n seldom_o rise_v before_o ten_o a_o clock_n and_o yet_o keep_v himself_o chaste_a in_o body_n and_o mind_n i_o dare_v be_v bold_a to_o say_v he_o have_v more_o strength_n in_o he_o then_o ever_o david_n have_v 6._o he_o that_o will_v keep_v himself_o from_o uncleanness_n must_v exercise_v himself_o in_o the_o duty_n of_o piety_n with_o a_o upright_o heart_n when_o the_o apostle_n have_v say_v 1_o tim._n 4._o 7._o exercise_v thyself_o unto_o godliness_n he_o add_v a_o reason_n verse_n 8._o godliness_n be_v profitable_a unto_o all_o thing_n and_o if_o for_o all_o thing_n than_o will_v it_o preserve_v a_o man_n from_o this_o tentation_n also_o this_o we_o shall_v find_v prescribe_v by_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n pro._n 23._o 26_o 27._o my_o son_n give_v i_o thy_o heart_n and_o let_v thy_o eye_n observe_v my_o way_n for_o a_o whore_n be_v a_o deep_a ditch_n and_o a_o strange_a woman_n be_v a_o narrow_a pit_n the_o word_n of_o god_n if_o a_o man_n exercise_v himself_o in_o it_o and_o hear_v and_o read_v and_o meditate_v in_o it_o with_o a_o honest_a heart_n have_v this_o virtue_n in_o it_o to_o preserve_v a_o man_n from_o this_o sin_n pro._n 6._o 23._o 24._o the_o commandment_n be_v a_o lantern_n and_o instruction_n a_o light_n correction_n for_o instruction_n be_v the_o way_n of_o life_n but_o how_o prove_v he_o that_o verse_n 24._o to_o keep_v thou_o from_o the_o wicked_a woman_n and_o pro._n 2._o 10._o 11._o when_o wisdom_n enter_v into_o thy_o heart_n and_o knowledge_n delight_v thy_o soul_n then_o shall_v counsel_n preserve_v thou_o and_o understanding_n shall_v keep_v thou_o and_o vers_fw-la 16._o it_o shall_v deliver_v thou_o from_o the_o strange_a woman_n if_o any_o man_n shall_v object_v that_o there_o be_v many_o that_o have_v profess_v religion_n that_o yet_o be_v know_v to_o have_v live_v in_o this_o sin_n i_o answer_v that_o such_o be_v hypocrite_n and_o profess_a religion_n with_o a_o irreligious_a heart_n eccl._n 7._o 28._o he_o that_o be_v good_a before_o god_n shall_v be_v deliver_v from_o she_o but_o the_o sinner_n shall_v be_v take_v by_o she_o and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n he_o that_o despise_v religion_n let_v he_o use_v never_o so_o many_o mean_n to_o keep_v himself_o chaste_a yet_o can_v he_o have_v no_o assurance_n to_o be_v preserve_v from_o this_o sin_n because_o god_n have_v threaten_v to_o punish_v the_o contempt_n of_o religion_n in_o man_n by_o give_v they_o up_o to_o this_o sin_n rom._n 1._o 28._o as_o they_o like_v not_o to_o retain_v god_n in_o their_o knowledge_n he_o give_v they_o over_o to_o a_o reprobate_a mind_n to_o do_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o convenient_a be_v fill_v with_o all_o unrighteousness_n fornication_n etc._n etc._n now_o as_o all_o man_n that_o desire_v to_o keep_v themselves_o free_a from_o this_o sin_n have_v need_n to_o pray_v much_o to_o hear_v and_o read_v the_o word_n much_o so_o special_o such_o young_a man_n as_o by_o their_o condition_n and_o estate_n of_o life_n be_v enforce_v to_o lead_v a_o single_a life_n psalm_n 119._o 9_o wherewith_o shall_v a_o young_a man_n cleanse_v his_o way_n by_o take_v heed_n thereto_o according_a to_o thy_o word_n so_o that_o if_o such_o single_a person_n as_o do_v fare_n plentiful_o live_v idle_o seldom_o or_o never_o pray_v seldom_o or_o never_o hear_v or_o read_v the_o word_n yea_o despise_v and_o hate_v piety_n shall_v keep_v themselves_o chaste_a it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a wonder_n that_o ever_o god_n wrought_v 7._o he_o that_o will_v keep_v himself_o from_o uncleanness_n must_v not_o despise_v or_o wilful_o neglect_v the_o benefit_n of_o lawful_a marriage_n true_a it_o be_v all_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o marry_v for_o 1._o such_o as_o god_n have_v give_v the_o gift_n of_o continency_n unto_o may_v use_v that_o gift_n and_o live_v single_a all_o man_n can_v receive_v this_o say_n say_v our_o saviour_n matth._n 19_o 11._o save_v they_o to_o who_o it_o be_v give_v and_o verse_n 12._o he_o that_o be_v able_a to_o receive_v it_o let_v he_o receive_v it_o 2._o all_o such_o be_v bind_v to_o seek_v of_o god_n and_o use_v all_o mean_n to_o obtain_v that_o gift_n as_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o outward_a estate_n can_v see_v how_o they_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o live_v in_o wedlock_n without_o much_o trouble_n and_o distraction_n i_o will_v that_o all_o man_n be_v even_o as_o i_o myself_o say_v the_o apostle_n 1._o cor._n 7._o 7._o and_o verse_n 26._o i_o suppose_v that_o this_o be_v good_a for_o the_o present_a distress_n i_o say_v that_o it_o be_v good_a for_o a_o man_n so_o to_o be_v that_o be_v to_o be_v single_a and_o unmarried_a 3._o there_o be_v no_o faithful_a man_n who_o the_o lord_n have_v by_o necessity_n restrain_v and_o withhold_v from_o the_o benefit_n of_o marriage_n as_o the_o child_n that_o can_v obtain_v consent_n of_o parent_n the_o marry_a person_n who_o by_o sickness_n or_o necessary_a absence_n be_v separate_v for_o a_o time_n but_o if_o by_o all_o good_a mean_n with_o a_o honest_a heart_n he_o seek_v it_o of_o god_n he_o may_v be_v assure_v to_o obtain_v this_o gift_n for_o that_o grace_n without_o which_o they_o can_v choose_v but_o live_v in_o sin_n the_o faithful_a may_v be_v assure_v by_o virtue_n of_o that_o promise_n luk._n 11._o 13._o if_o you_o be_v evil_o know_v how_o to_o give_v gift_n unto_o your_o child_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v your_o heavenly_a father_n give_v his_o holy_a spirit_n to_o they_o that_o ask_v he_o to_o obtain_v if_o they_o seek_v it_o but_o the_o person_n who_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o thus_o restrain_v from_o marriage_n if_o he_o can_v by_o the_o use_n of_o all_o good_a mean_n obtain_v the_o gift_n of_o continency_n be_v bind_v to_o marry_v to_o avoid_v fâ—…rnication_n let_v every_o man_n have_v his_o own_o wife_n and_o let_v every_o woman_n have_v she_o own_o husband_n say_v the_o apostle_n 1._o cor._n 7._o 2._o yea_o and_o say_v he_o can_v contain_v himself_o from_o any_o filthy_a act_n if_o he_o can_v contain_v from_o inward_a burn_a he_o be_v bind_v to_o marry_v if_o they_o can_v contain_v let_v they_o marry_v it_o be_v better_a to_o marry_v then_o to_o burn_v say_v he_o 1._o cor._n 7._o 9_o for_o this_o be_v the_o chief_a mean_n ordain_v of_o god_n to_o preserve_v man_n from_o this_o sin_n yea_o this_o be_v now_o the_o chief_a end_n and_o use_v of_o this_o ordinance_n of_o god_n though_o at_o the_o first_o institution_n before_o the_o flood_n propagation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o mutual_a help_n and_o comfort_n be_v the_o chief_a end_n wherefore_o do_v god_n at_o the_o first_o ordain_v marriage_n and_o make_v for_o adam_n but_o one_o woman_n because_o he_o seek_v a_o godly_a seed_n say_v the_o prophet_n mal._n 2._o 15._o and_o the_o lord_n say_v in_o the_o first_o institution_n of_o wedlock_n gen._n 2._o 18._o it_o be_v not_o good_a for_o man_n to_o be_v alone_o i_o will_v make_v he_o a_o help_n meet_v for_o he_o to_o preserve_v we_o from_o uncleanness_n to_o avoid_v fornication_n let_v every_o man_n have_v his_o own_o wife_n etc._n etc._n say_v the_o apostle_n 1._o cor._n 7._o 2._o neither_o be_v it_o possible_a for_o any_o that_o want_v the_o gift_n of_o continency_n to_o keep_v himself_o chaste_a if_o he_o do_v wilful_o neglect_v marriage_n either_o for_o that_o he_o judge_v that_o estate_n less_o holy_a than_o the_o single_a life_n or_o more_o chargeable_a and_o more_o subject_a to_o trouble_v nay_o though_o he_o do_v marry_v if_o he_o be_v not_o therein_o careful_a to_o marry_v with_o
4._o 13._o by_o this_o the_o prophet_n know_v that_o the_o lord_n have_v determine_v to_o destroy_v amaziah_n 2._o chron._n 25._o 16._o because_o he_o scornful_o reject_v his_o admonition_n and_o will_v not_o receive_v it_o and_o this_o be_v give_v as_o a_o undoubted_a sign_n of_o the_o utter_a ruin_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o juda_n 2._o chron._n 36._o 15_o 16._o that_o when_o god_n send_v they_o his_o messenger_n to_o admonish_v and_o reprove_v they_o they_o mock_v his_o messenger_n and_o misuse_v his_o prophet_n until_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o lord_n rise_v against_o his_o people_n till_o there_o be_v no_o remedy_n david_n commit_v two_o heinous_a sin_n but_o be_v god_n child_n and_o find_v mercy_n why_o be_v admonish_v he_o take_v it_o well_o and_o profit_v by_o it_o 2._o sam._n 12._o 13._o but_o let_v it_o be_v the_o least_o sin_n that_o can_v be_v commit_v if_o be_v admonish_v a_o man_n will_v not_o be_v reclaim_v he_o be_v to_o be_v esteem_v as_o a_o heathen_a and_o a_o publican_n matth._n 18._o 17._o the_o high_a degree_n of_o sin_n be_v the_o sit_v in_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o scorner_n psal._n 1._o 1._o and_o who_o be_v a_o scorner_n he_o that_o will_v not_o endure_v admonition_n but_o hate_v he_o that_o reprove_v he_o pro._n 9_o 8._o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o lecture_n on_o august_n xxix_o mdcix_o joh._n four_o xx._n our_o father_n worship_v in_o this_o mountain_n and_o you_o say_v that_o in_o jerusalem_n be_v the_o place_n where_o man_n ought_v to_o worship_v we_o have_v already_o hear_v that_o the_o evangelist_n in_o this_o verse_n and_o the_o former_a do_v set_v down_o the_o effect_n of_o that_o speech_n whereby_o our_o saviour_n do_v discover_v to_o this_o poor_a woman_n her_o secret_a sin_n and_o reprove_v she_o for_o it_o and_o this_o he_o set_v forth_o in_o three_o notable_a fruit_n and_o sign_n of_o a_o true_a conversion_n which_o it_o bring_v forth_o in_o she_o 1._o she_o acknowledge_v her_o sin_n 2._o she_o esteem_v far_o more_o reverent_o of_o christ_n than_o she_o do_v before_o 3._o she_o seek_v to_o he_o for_o instruction_n and_o resolution_n in_o a_o doubt_n that_o trouble_v her_o conscience_n the_o two_o first_o we_o have_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o former_a verse_n now_o it_o remain_v that_o we_o proceed_v to_o the_o three_o and_o last_o as_o it_o be_v set_v down_o in_o this_o verse_n for_o this_o must_v needs_o be_v acknowledge_v another_o notable_a fruit_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o sign_n of_o her_o conversion_n that_o perceive_v he_o to_o be_v a_o prophet_n and_o one_o that_o through_o the_o divine_a knowledge_n and_o holiness_n that_o be_v in_o he_o be_v not_o only_o privy_a to_o all_o her_o secret_a sin_n but_o ready_a also_o to_o charge_v she_o with_o they_o yet_o she_o shrink_v not_o from_o he_o nor_o leave_v his_o company_n but_o desire_v further_a communication_n with_o he_o and_o seek_v instruction_n and_o resolution_n of_o he_o in_o a_o case_n of_o conscience_n that_o do_v most_o near_o concern_v she_o now_o before_o we_o can_v well_o receive_v that_o instruction_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n intend_v to_o give_v we_o in_o this_o verse_n five_o question_n must_v be_v answer_v for_o the_o open_n and_o unfold_n of_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o text._n 1_o what_o the_o worship_n be_v that_o she_o here_o speak_v of_o 2._o what_o mountain_n be_v that_o she_o here_o speak_v of_o 3._o who_o be_v these_o father_n that_o she_o say_v do_v worship_n in_o that_o mountain_n 4._o what_o move_v she_o to_o make_v any_o doubt_n of_o this_o matter_n 5._o why_o seek_v she_o to_o be_v instruct_v in_o this_o question_n rather_o than_o in_o any_o other_o for_o the_o first_o the_o word_n that_o be_v here_o use_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v proper_o adoration_n even_o a_o bodily_a and_o outward_a worship_n when_o by_o some_o reverend_a 1._o gesture_n of_o the_o body_n we_o testify_v the_o inward_a subjection_n and_o honour_n that_o in_o our_o heart_n we_o bear_v unto_o god_n now_o because_o we_o can_v do_v no_o part_n of_o worship_n and_o service_n unto_o god_n well_o but_o there_o must_v be_v in_o it_o even_o some_o bodily_a signification_n of_o reverence_n unto_o he_o therefore_o also_o the_o whole_a worship_n we_o do_v unto_o god_n be_v oft_o call_v adoration_n yet_o in_o this_o place_n it_o be_v not_o put_v for_o the_o whole_a worship_n of_o god_n but_o only_o for_o the_o most_o public_a and_o solemn_a worship_n which_o stand_v in_o sacrifice_n and_o ceremony_n appoint_v by_o the_o lord_n for_o she_o know_v well_o that_o there_o be_v many_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n which_o the_o jew_n do_v use_v as_o well_o in_o any_o other_o place_n as_o in_o jerusalem_n they_o use_v to_o pray_v in_o the_o synagogue_n matth._n 6._o 2._o yea_o and_o in_o their_o private_a house_n also_o dan._n 6._o 10._o they_o use_v to_o read_v and_o preach_v the_o word_n in_o their_o synagogue_n act_n 15._o 21._o and_o they_o have_v synagogue_n not_o in_o jerusalem_n only_o but_o in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n at_o damascus_n act_v 9_o 2._o at_o salamis_n act._n 13._o 5._o at_o antioch_n act._n 13._o 14._o at_o iconium_n act._n 14._o 1._o at_o thessalonica_n act._n 17._o 1._o at_o corinth_n act._n 18._o 17._o at_o ephesus_n act_v 18._o 19_o 2._o the_o mountain_n that_o she_o speak_v of_o here_o be_v mount_n gerizim_n as_o appear_v not_o only_o because_o both_o josephus_n and_o the_o author_n of_o the_o macabee_n 2._o 2._o mac._n 6._o 2._o do_v affirm_v that_o the_o samaritan_n temple_n stand_v upon_o that_o mountain_n who_o authority_n though_o it_o be_v mere_o humane_a and_o therefore_o such_o as_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n can_v rest_v upon_o nor_o be_v convince_v by_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o faith_n or_o manner_n either_o because_o we_o know_v all_o man_n be_v subject_a unto_o error_n rom._n 3._o 4._o yet_o in_o a_o matter_n of_o fact_n and_o story_n be_v of_o some_o use_n as_o those_o civil_a story_n and_o chronicle_n be_v that_o we_o read_v of_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n namely_o that_o book_n of_o the_o war_n of_o the_o lord_n mention_v num._n 21._o 14._o and_o that_o book_n of_o jasher_n josh._n 10._o 13._o and_o that_o book_n of_o the_o act_n of_o solomon_n mention_v 1._o king_n 11._o 41._o but_o special_o because_o it_o be_v plain_a by_o judg._n 9_o 7._o that_o mount_n gerizim_n be_v the_o mount_n that_o stand_v by_o this_o town_n sychem_n 3._o by_o their_o father_n she_o mean_v not_o only_o the_o true_a ancestor_n of_o the_o samaritan_n which_o be_v heathen_n and_o infidel_n as_o you_o shall_v read_v 3._o 2._o king_n 17._o 24._o but_o jacob_n also_o and_o the_o patriarch_n as_o you_o shall_v find_v in_o the_o 12._o verse_n for_o the_o four_o question_n the_o reason_n of_o her_o doubt_n and_o scruple_n be_v this_o 1._o for_o mount_n gerizim_n she_o have_v reason_n to_o think_v it_o be_v as_o holy_a a_o place_n as_o 4._o jerusalem_n not_o only_o 1._o because_o her_o true_a ancestor_n have_v worship_v there_o and_o in_o the_o temple_n that_o stand_v there_o but_o 2._o special_o because_o it_o be_v the_o place_n that_o the_o patriarch_n and_o jacob_n himself_o have_v worship_v in_o for_o it_o be_v say_v gen._n 33._o 18._o 20._o that_o jacob_n hard_a by_o sichem_n build_v a_o altar_n and_o call_v it_o the_o mighty_a god_n of_o israel_n and_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o the_o place_n upon_o which_o he_o build_v that_o altar_n be_v this_o mount_n gerizim_n which_o stand_v hard_o by_o sychem_n for_o the_o patriarch_n before_o the_o temple_n be_v build_v be_v wont_a to_o make_v choice_n of_o mountain_n to_o serve_v god_n on_o for_o the_o better_a stir_v up_o of_o their_o affection_n by_o the_o contemplation_n of_o god_n work_n and_o that_o by_o god_n own_o direction_n also_o 1._o this_o be_v note_v of_o abraham_n gen._n 12._o 8._o and_o 22._o 2._o of_o jacob_n gen._n 31._o 14._o of_o the_o israelite_n the_o posterity_n of_o jacob_n exod._n 3._o 12._o and_o in_o a_o fond_a imitation_n thereof_o that_o seem_v to_o be_v that_o the_o idolatrous_a jew_n do_v offer_v incense_n and_o pour_v out_o their_o drink_n offering_n upon_o the_o roof_n of_o their_o house_n jer._n 19_o 13._o 3._o beside_o upon_o this_o mountain_n the_o lord_n have_v appoint_v that_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n shall_v stand_v to_o bless_v the_o people_n so_o soon_o as_o ever_o they_o be_v come_v to_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n deut._n 11._o 29._o and_o 27._o 12._o on_o the_o other_o side_n she_o have_v reason_n to_o doubt_v that_o jerusalem_n be_v the_o place_n where_o this_o solemn_a service_n shall_v be_v do_v unto_o god_n because_o he_o who_o she_o find_v to_o be_v a_o prophet_n of_o god_n and_o all_o of_o his_o
worship_n we_o do_v not_o also_o adore_v and_o give_v bodily_a worship_n unto_o he_o and_o by_o the_o reverend_a behaviour_n of_o our_o body_n testify_v the_o inward_a submission_n and_o reverence_n of_o our_o heart_n unto_o he_o though_o our_o soul_n therein_o be_v never_o so_o full_a of_o reverence_n and_o devotion_n yet_o do_v we_o but_o serve_v he_o by_o the_o half_n neither_o can_v our_o service_n be_v acceptable_a unto_o he_o you_o shall_v hear_v this_o confirm_a to_o you_o by_o the_o example_n of_o god_n servant_n that_o be_v commend_v to_o we_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n see_v the_o conscience_n god_n people_n have_v make_v of_o this_o in_o all_o the_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n observe_v it_o in_o five_o point_n 1._o in_o prayer_n when_o they_o even_o in_o private_a have_v pray_v to_o god_n they_o have_v be_v wont_a to_o kneel_v for_o this_o we_o have_v the_o example_n of_o daniel_n dan._n 6._o 10._o and_o of_o our_o saviour_n himself_o luke_n 22._o 41._o 2._o when_o they_o have_v give_v thanks_o though_o but_o in_o private_a they_o have_v use_v adoration_n when_o abraham_n servant_n perceive_v that_o god_n have_v prosper_v his_o journey_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o to_o bring_v he_o and_o guide_v he_o safe_o to_o bethuells_n house_n present_o he_o lift_v up_o his_o heart_n in_o thankfulness_n to_o god_n yet_o think_v not_o that_o enough_o but_o gen._n 24._o 26._o the_o man_n bow_v himself_o and_o worship_v the_o lord_n and_o as_o his_o success_n increase_v so_o his_o thankfulness_n to_o god_n increase_v and_o so_o do_v the_o outward_a reverence_n of_o his_o body_n also_o verse_n 52._o when_o abraham_n servant_n hear_v they_o give_v consent_n that_o rebecca_n may_v go_v with_o they_o than_o he_o bow_v himself_o to_o the_o very_a earth_n to_o the_o lord_n so_o jacob_n be_v to_o give_v thanks_n unto_o god_n and_o unable_a through_o weakness_n to_o stand_v or_o kneel_v yet_o in_o token_n of_o reverence_n raise_v himself_o up_o to_o his_o bed_n bead_n and_o be_v not_o able_a through_o feebleness_n to_o sit_v upright_o he_o lean_v and_o bear_v himself_o upon_o his_o staff_n and_o so_o adore_v god_n gon._n 47._o 31._o heb._n 11._o 21._o see_v the_o conscience_n the_o good_a old_a man_n make_v of_o this_o duty_n and_o the_o pain_n he_o take_v in_o it_o 3._o when_o they_o have_v take_v a_o oath_n they_o have_v be_v wont_a to_o use_v such_o gesture_n of_o their_o body_n as_o may_v stir_v up_o reverence_n in_o their_o heart_n gen._n 14._o 22._o abraham_n when_o he_o swear_v he_o lift_v up_o his_o hand_n to_o the_o lord_n the_o most_o high_a possessor_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n 4._o when_o a_o message_n have_v be_v bring_v they_o immediate_o from_o the_o lord_n they_o have_v be_v wont_a in_o token_n of_o their_o reverence_n to_o rise_v and_o stand_v up_o judge_n 3._o 20._o when_o ehud_n tell_v eglon_n that_o he_o have_v a_o message_n to_o do_v to_o he_o from_o god_n present_o eglon_n rise_v out_o of_o his_o throne_n though_o he_o be_v a_o wicked_a man_n yet_o this_o he_o doubtless_o have_v learn_v from_o the_o custom_n and_o practice_n of_o god_n people_n so_o do_v balaam_n likewise_o require_v balaac_n the_o king_n to_o do_v num._n 23._o 18._o rise_v up_o balaac_n and_o hear_v nehem._n 8._o 5._o when_o ezra_n open_v the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n to_o read_v all_o the_o people_n stand_v up_o rise_v up_o you_o woman_n that_o be_v at_o ease_n say_v the_o lord_n isaiah_n 32._o 9_o hear_v my_o voice_n allude_v doubtless_o in_o that_o speech_n to_o the_o holy_a custom_n use_v among_o god_n people_n at_o the_o first_o intimation_n give_v they_o of_o a_o message_n from_o god_n 5._o last_o in_o the_o public_a and_o solemn_a worship_n of_o god_n special_o they_o have_v hold_v themselves_o bind_v to_o show_v this_o outward_a reverence_n psal._n 29._o 1_o 2._o the_o psalmist_n call_v upon_o great_a man_n to_o give_v to_o god_n the_o glory_n due_a to_o his_o name_n and_o tell_v they_o how_o they_o may_v do_v that_o adore_v he_o bow_v yourselves_o to_o he_o in_o his_o glorious_a sanctuâ—…y_n so_o psal._n 95._o 6._o mark_v how_o many_o word_n the_o prophet_n use_v to_o persuade_v to_o this_o when_o he_o call_v man_n to_o the_o public_a worship_n come_v let_v we_o adore_v and_o fall_v down_o and_o kneel_v before_o the_o lord_n our_o maker_n therefore_o the_o reverence_n to_o be_v do_v in_o god_n public_a worship_n be_v make_v a_o chief_a mean_n to_o preserve_v religion_n and_o couple_v with_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o sabbath_n leu._n 19_o 30._o and_o 26._o 2._o you_o shall_v keep_v my_o sabboth_n and_o reverence_v my_o sanctuary_n the_o reason_n of_o this_o doctrine_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n some_o concern_v the_o outward_a reason_n reverence_n to_o be_v use_v in_o all_o the_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n whether_o private_a or_o public_a some_o peculiarly_a concern_v the_o public_a &_o solemn_a worship_n of_o god_n 1._o the_o humility_n that_o befit_v every_o one_o even_o the_o great_a person_n to_o show_v 1._o when_o he_o have_v to_o do_v with_o god_n see_v this_o in_o david_n speech_n to_o michol_n 2._o sam._n 6._o 20._o 22._o when_o he_o dance_v before_o the_o ark_n she_o scoff_v at_o he_o he_o answer_v it_o be_v before_o the_o lord_n and_o add_v i_o will_v be_v more_o vile_a and_o i_o shall_v lose_v no_o honour_n by_o it_o it_o be_v no_o disparagement_n for_o the_o great_a to_o debase_v and_o humble_v himself_o to_o the_o very_a dust_n before_o the_o lord_n nay_o we_o can_v never_o be_v humble_v enough_o behold_v now_o say_v abraham_n gen._n 18._o 27._o i_o have_v take_v upon_o i_o to_o speak_v unto_o the_o lord_n which_o be_o but_o dust_n and_o ash_n and_o indeed_o who_o be_v we_o even_o the_o best_a of_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v presume_v to_o speak_v unto_o god_n or_o to_o appear_v before_o he_o it_o become_v all_o man_n to_o cast_v down_o their_o crown_n before_o he_o as_o the_o 24._o elder_n do_v reu._n 4._o 10._o yea_o the_o holy_a angel_n isaiah_n 6._o 2._o cover_v their_o face_n in_o his_o presence_n no_o service_n we_o can_v do_v be_v please_v to_o he_o unless_o it_o proceed_v from_o a_o heart_n humble_v in_o the_o sense_n of_o his_o high_a majesty_n and_o our_o own_o vileness_n psal._n 2._o 11._o serve_v the_o lord_n with_o fear_n mic._n 6._o 6._o wherewith_o shall_v i_o come_v before_o the_o lord_n and_o bow_v myself_o before_o the_o high_a god_n eccl._n 5._o 1._o be_v not_o rash_a with_o thy_o mouth_n neither_o let_v thy_o heart_n be_v hasty_a to_o utter_v a_o matter_n before_o god_n for_o god_n be_v in_o the_o heaven_n and_o thou_o in_o the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n 2._o our_o body_n be_v the_o lord_n as_o well_o as_o our_o soul_n and_o therefore_o he_o will_v be_v 2._o serve_v with_o the_o body_n also_o they_o be_v his_o by_o right_n of_o creation_n redemption_n sanctification_n this_o reason_n the_o apostle_n give_v you_o be_v buy_v with_o a_o price_n therefore_o glorify_v god_n in_o your_o body_n and_o in_o your_o spirit_n which_o be_v god_n 1._o cor._n 6._o 20._o 3._o that_o the_o humility_n and_o reverend_a gesture_n of_o the_o body_n may_v help_v to_o humble_a 3._o and_o work_v reverence_n in_o the_o heart_n our_o heart_n be_v profane_a and_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o all_o good_a outward_a help_n to_o stir_v up_o devotion_n in_o they_o that_o be_v a_o chief_a reason_n why_o it_o be_v use_v both_o by_o daniel_n 6._o 10._o and_o christ_n luke_n 22._o 41._o even_o in_o secret_a prayer_n and_o if_o they_o need_v to_o do_v so_o how_o much_o more_o do_v we_o 4._o to_o profess_v and_o testify_v the_o humility_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o reverence_n of_o the_o 4._o soul_n therefore_o be_v this_o put_v for_o the_o whole_a profession_n of_o our_o homage_n and_o obedience_n to_o god_n unto_o i_o every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v isaiah_n 45._o 23._o because_o in_o matter_n of_o god_n service_n hypocrite_n be_v wont_a to_o pretend_v they_o have_v as_o good_a heart_n as_o the_o best_a the_o lord_n be_v wont_n also_o to_o call_v so_o oft_o for_o the_o service_n of_o the_o body_n let_v not_o sin_n reign_v in_o your_o mortal_a body_n rom._n 6._o 12._o and_o present_a your_o body_n as_o a_o live_a sacrifice_n holy_a acceptable_a unto_o god_n rom._n 12._o 1._o and_o glorify_v god_n in_o your_o body_n 1._o cor._n 6._o 20._o the_o reason_n of_o that_o outward_a reverence_n that_o be_v to_o be_v use_v special_o in_o the_o public_a and_o solemn_a worship_n of_o god_n be_v three_o 1._o the_o presence_n of_o god_n people_n there_o be_v a_o reverence_n due_a from_o the_o great_a prince_n to_o the_o mean_a of_o god_n servant_n his_o brother_n must_v not_o seem_v vile_a unto_o he_o no_o not_o then_o when_o
by_o any_o fault_n he_o have_v make_v himself_o worthy_a of_o punishment_n deut._n 25._o 3._o matth._n 18._o 10._o see_v that_o you_o despise_v not_o one_o of_o these_o little_a one_o but_o special_o to_o the_o congregation_n of_o god_n people_n when_o they_o be_v assemble_v to_o serve_v he_o this_o reason_n the_o apostle_n give_v against_o certain_a abuse_n in_o the_o congregation_n of_o corinth_n 1._o cor._n 11._o 22._o have_v you_o not_o house_n to_o eat_v and_o drink_v in_o he_o may_v have_v say_v if_o he_o have_v live_v among_o we_o to_o sleep_v in_o to_o talk_v and_o laugh_v in_o despise_v you_o the_o church_n of_o god_n 2._o the_o presence_n of_o the_o holy_a angel_n which_o as_o they_o have_v a_o charge_n from_o god_n to_o minister_v and_o do_v service_n to_o his_o people_n heb._n 1._o 15._o and_o to_o pitch_v their_o tent_n about_o they_o psal._n 34._o 7._o so_o special_o at_o that_o time_n when_o they_o be_v assemble_v together_o to_o serve_v the_o lord_n this_o be_v figure_v to_o god_n people_n under_o the_o law_n the_o curtain_n that_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v make_v of_o be_v full_a of_o cherubin_n exod._n 26._o 1._o so_o be_v the_o wall_n of_o salomon_n temple_n round_o about_o 1._o king_n 6._o 29._o to_o typify_v the_o presence_n and_o attendance_n of_o the_o holy_a angel_n upon_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o body_n of_o god_n people_n for_o their_o protection_n and_o safety_n as_o at_o all_o other_o time_n and_o in_o all_o other_o place_n so_o special_o in_o their_o church_n assembly_n this_o reason_n the_o apostle_n give_v why_o woman_n shall_v have_v modest_a attire_n in_o the_o congregation_n 1._o cor._n 11._o 10._o the_o woman_n ought_v to_o have_v power_n on_o her_o head_n because_o of_o the_o angel_n 3._o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n himself_o who_o though_o he_o be_v every_o where_o jer._n 23._o 24._o do_v not_o i_o fill_v heaven_n and_o earth_n say_v the_o lord_n act_n 7._o 48._o the_o most_o high_a dwell_v not_o in_o temple_n make_v with_o hand_n yet_o be_v he_o in_o a_o special_a sort_n present_a in_o the_o congregation_n of_o his_o people_n as_o be_v evident_a by_o those_o two_o promise_n make_v by_o our_o bless_a saviour_n matth._n 18._o 20._o and_o 28._o 20._o in_o which_o respect_n the_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n be_v call_v the_o face_n and_o presence_n of_o god_n psal._n 105._o 4._o and_o 42._o 2._o and_o cain_n be_v for_o his_o murder_n deprive_v of_o the_o benefit_n of_o god_n public_a worship_n complain_v he_o shall_v now_o be_v hide_v from_o his_o face_n gen._n 4._o 14._o that_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o david_n desire_n to_o dwell_v in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n all_o the_o day_n of_o his_o life_n psal._n 27._o 4._o that_o i_o may_v say_v he_o behold_v the_o beauty_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o psal._n 48._o 9_o we_o wait_v for_o thy_o love_a kindness_n o_o lord_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o thy_o temple_n the_o place_n of_o god_n public_a worship_n under_o the_o law_n be_v call_v the_o glorious_a sanctuary_n psal._n 26._o 2._o because_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v sensible_o appear_v in_o the_o tabernacle_n exod._n 40._o 34._o and_o the_o temple_n 1._o king_n 8._o 10._o and_o the_o assembly_n of_o god_n people_n now_o may_v as_o well_o be_v call_v glorious_a because_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n appear_v also_o in_o they_o though_o not_o so_o sensible_o yet_o no_o less_o comfortable_o and_o effectual_o as_o be_v plain_a by_o that_o comparison_n the_o apostle_n make_v between_o that_o ministry_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n that_o be_v under_o the_o law_n and_o this_o that_o be_v under_o the_o gospel_n and_o by_o his_o prefer_v this_o for_o glory_n and_o excellency_n far_o above_o the_o other_o 2._o cor._n 3._o 8_o 9_o 11._o lecture_n the_o six_o and_o twenty_o september_n 19_o 1609._o the_o use_n that_o be_v to_o be_v make_v of_o this_o doctrine_n be_v 1._o for_o exhortation_n 2._o for_o reproof_n 1._o to_o exhort_v all_o man_n that_o they_o will_v learn_v to_o carry_v use_v themselves_o reverent_o in_o all_o the_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n and_o service_n special_o in_o his_o public_a worship_n and_o that_o you_o may_v learn_v this_o the_o better_a i_o will_v give_v you_o certain_a rule_n out_o of_o god_n word_n for_o your_o direction_n in_o this_o case_n and_o these_o rule_n shall_v be_v of_o three_o sort_n 1._o such_o as_o belong_v in_o common_a to_o the_o whole_a worship_n of_o god_n 2._o such_o as_o concern_v the_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n in_o general_n 3._o such_o as_o be_v particular_a and_o concern_v the_o several_a part_n of_o that_o worship_n we_o do_v unto_o god_n in_o the_o public_a assembly_n and_o of_o those_o rule_n that_o be_v common_a to_o the_o whole_a worship_n of_o god_n this_o be_v the_o first_o 1._o we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o use_v all_o the_o same_o gesture_n in_o god_n worship_n now_o which_o we_o read_v in_o scripture_n be_v of_o use_n among_o god_n people_n but_o such_o as_o by_o which_o in_o the_o country_n where_o we_o live_v man_n be_v wont_a to_o express_v their_o reverence_n unto_o their_o superior_n for_o this_o we_o find_v be_v the_o rule_n the_o faithful_a have_v follow_v in_o all_o age_n we_o read_v that_o joshuah_n and_o the_o elder_n of_o israel_n when_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o foil_n at_o the_o siege_n of_o ai_fw-fr and_o come_v before_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o pray_v they_o rend_v their_o clothes_n and_o put_v dust_n upon_o their_o head_n josh._n 7._o 6._o and_o hezekiah_n when_o he_o come_v into_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o pray_v at_o that_o time_n when_o senacharib_n besiege_v jerusalem_n rend_v his_o clothes_n and_o put_v on_o sackcloth_n isaiah_n 37._o 1._o now_o none_o of_o these_o ceremony_n and_o fashion_n be_v peculiar_a unto_o god_n worship_n or_o appropriate_v thereunto_o but_o such_o as_o in_o their_o common_a use_n and_o custom_n man_n in_o those_o time_n and_o country_n do_v use_v to_o express_v their_o grief_n by_o for_o rend_v the_o clothes_n and_o put_v dust_n and_o ash_n on_o the_o head_n we_o have_v a_o example_n in_o tamars_n case_n 2._o sam._n 13._o 19_o and_o for_o put_v on_o sackcloth_n in_o benhadads_n servant_n 1._o king_n 20._o 31._o so_o we_o read_v josh._n 7._o 6._o that_o in_o prayer_n he_o and_o the_o elder_n fall_v down_o to_o the_o ground_n on_o their_o face_n so_o do_v our_o saviour_n matth._n 26._o 39_o but_o this_o gesture_n be_v not_o peculiar_a to_o god_n service_n but_o such_o as_o be_v take_v from_o the_o civil_a use_n of_o those_o time_n and_o country_n to_o express_v their_o reverence_n to_o their_o superior_n in_o that_o manner_n as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o example_n of_o ruth_n ruth_n 2._o 10._o so_o their_o teacher_n be_v wont_a to_o sit_v when_o they_o teach_v the_o scribe_n matth._n 23._o 2._o our_o saviour_n matth._n 5._o 1._o and_o 13._o 2._o and_o 26._o 25._o luke_n 5._o 3._o and_o 4._o 20._o john_n 8._o 2._o the_o apostle_n act_n 8._o 11._o upon_o the_o same_o ground_n doubtless_o because_o in_o civil_a use_n man_n be_v wont_n by_o that_o posture_n of_o their_o body_n to_o express_v that_o which_o they_o do_v in_o their_o place_n they_o do_v with_o authority_n and_o not_o as_o private_a man_n as_o appear_v by_o that_o phrase_n so_o often_o use_v psal._n 69._o 12._o pro._n 28._o 1._o king_n 29._o 27._o 2._o the_o second_o rule_n that_o concern_v our_o reverend_a behaviour_n in_o the_o whole_a worship_n of_o god_n be_v this_o more_o liberty_n may_v be_v take_v in_o private_a and_o secret_a duty_n of_o god_n worship_n then_o in_o public_a and_o that_o both_o in_o the_o use_n of_o outward_a gesture_n and_o in_o forbear_v the_o use_n of_o they_o 1._o knock_v of_o the_o breast_n â—…s_o luke_n 18._o 13._o in_o a_o private_a prayer_n though_o the_o place_n be_v public_a lift_v up_o the_o eye_n and_o hand_n to_o heaven_n sigh_v and_o groan_v and_o shed_v of_o tear_n use_v of_o the_o voice_n yea_o extension_n of_o it_o by_o cry_v and_o roar_v may_v fit_o be_v use_v in_o secret_a prayer_n but_o not_o so_o in_o public_a because_o danger_n and_o appearance_n of_o hypocrisy_n may_v be_v in_o it_o if_o we_o use_v these_o before_o other_o if_o we_o go_v beyond_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o congregation_n therein_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n matth._n 6._o 16_o 17._o charge_v we_o careful_o to_o conceal_v from_o man_n all_o show_n and_o appearance_n of_o our_o private_a devotion_n therefore_o nehem._n 2._o 4._o nehemiah_n pray_v but_o use_v no_o gesture_n 2._o in_o secret_a prayer_n we_o may_v pray_v in_o our_o bed_n lie_v all_o along_o and_o on_o horse_n back_o and_o at_o our_o table_n sit_v but_o in_o the_o congregation_n to_o do_v
and_o praise_v the_o lord_n this_o be_v the_o gate_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o righteous_a shall_v enter_v into_o it_o they_o have_v therefore_o under_o the_o law_n by_o god_n appointment_n at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o assembly_n certain_a levite_n that_o be_v porter_n set_v by_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o none_o that_o be_v unclean_a in_o any_o thing_n shall_v enter_v in_o 2._o chron._n 23._o 19_o and_o you_o shall_v see_v what_o diligence_n be_v enjoin_v they_o in_o their_o office_n 2._o chron._n 35._o 15._o the_o porter_n wait_v at_o every_o gate_n and_o may_v not_o depart_v from_o their_o service_n and_o have_v god_n less_o care_n of_o his_o service_n under_o the_o gospel_n than_o he_o have_v under_o the_o law_n john_n admit_v none_o to_o baptism_n but_o such_o as_o make_v profession_n of_o their_o repentance_n matth._n 3._o 6._o and_o may_v we_o admit_v such_o now_o for_o child_n now_o be_v admit_v in_o their_o parent_n right_a as_o be_v know_v to_o have_v beget_v those_o child_n in_o whoredom_n that_o they_o bring_v to_o baptism_n and_o profess_v not_o repentance_n none_o that_o have_v any_o legal_a uncleanness_n upon_o they_o may_v eat_v the_o passeover_n num._n 9_o 6._o and_o it_o be_v say_v that_o ezra_n have_v none_o to_o join_v with_o he_o in_o the_o passeover_n but_o such_o only_a as_o have_v separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o filthiness_n of_o the_o heathen_a and_o join_v themselves_o to_o god_n people_n to_o seek_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n ezra_n 6._o 21._o and_o may_v we_o admit_v to_o our_o passeover_n such_o as_o separate_v themselves_o from_o no_o filthiness_n nor_o seek_v at_o all_o to_o know_v and_o please_v the_o lord_n three_o great_a evil_n there_o be_v that_o come_v of_o this_o 1._o occasion_n be_v give_v to_o the_o weak_a to_o mislike_v our_o religion_n this_o be_v one_o principal_a cause_n that_o have_v make_v our_o assembly_n and_o worship_n so_o contemptible_a and_o odious_a to_o the_o brownist_n and_o cause_v they_o to_o separate_v from_o we_o and_o to_o make_v so_o fearful_a a_o schism_n and_o rend_v in_o the_o church_n i_o excuse_v they_o not_o in_o it_o i_o know_v they_o sin_v grievous_o but_o i_o say_v in_o this_o case_n as_o our_o saviour_n do_v matth._n 18._o 7._o woe_n be_v to_o the_o world_n because_o of_o offence_n woe_n be_v to_o the_o brownist_n that_o take_v this_o offence_n but_o withal_o i_o say_v as_o christ_n say_v there_o woe_n be_v to_o the_o man_n by_o who_o the_o offence_n come_v and_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v of_o the_o sin_n of_o elies_n son_n so_o speak_v i_o of_o the_o sin_n of_o these_o man_n 1._o sam._n 2._o 17._o the_o sin_n of_o the_o young_a man_n be_v very_o great_a before_o the_o lord_n for_o man_n abhor_v the_o offering_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v the_o people_n well_o to_o abhor_v the_o offering_n of_o the_o lord_n no_o very_o it_o be_v the_o people_n sin_n so_o to_o do_v as_o you_o shall_v find_v vers_n 24._o but_o yet_o the_o sin_n of_o elies_n son_n be_v very_o great_a before_o the_o lord_n because_o they_o give_v the_o people_n occasion_n so_o to_o do_v 2._o the_o blessing_n we_o may_v otherwise_o receive_v from_o god_n in_o our_o church-assembly_n be_v great_o hinder_v thereby_o the_o lord_n out_o of_o the_o care_n he_o have_v of_o his_o vineyard_n have_v take_v order_n 1._o that_o it_o shall_v have_v a_o hedge_n and_o fence_v about_o it_o and_o not_o lie_v open_a to_o every_o beast_n that_o will_v come_v in_o 2._o that_o the_o stone_n that_o may_v hinder_v the_o fruitfulness_n of_o it_o may_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o it_o 3._o that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o watchtower_n even_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o it_o isaiah_n 5._o 2._o and_o one_o chief_a cause_n doubtless_o why_o the_o lord_n vineyard_n among_o we_o be_v no_o more_o fruitful_a than_o it_o be_v be_v this_o that_o it_o want_v this_o fence_n it_o lie_v open_a the_o stone_n be_v not_o gather_v out_o of_o it_o either_o we_o have_v not_o any_o watchtower_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o it_o or_o if_o we_o have_v there_o be_v no_o body_n in_o the_o tower_n to_o watch_v who_o come_v to_o pluck_v and_o gather_v who_o come_v to_o spoil_v and_o devour_v the_o lord_n grape_n 3._o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n be_v profane_v thereby_o the_o lord_n complain_v by_o his_o prophet_n ezek._n 22._o 26._o that_o the_o priest_n of_o judah_n have_v defile_v his_o holy_a thing_n and_o he_o be_v profane_v among_o they_o and_o give_v this_o for_o the_o reason_n they_o put_v no_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o holy_a and_o profane_a neither_o discern_v between_o the_o clean_a and_o the_o unclean_a and_o the_o apostle_n tell_v the_o corinthian_n that_o if_o they_o do_v not_o put_v the_o incestuous_a person_n from_o among_o they_o but_o be_v so_o remiss_a in_o exercise_v the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n the_o whole_a congregation_n will_v be_v endanger_v thereby_o 1._o cor._n 5._o 6._o know_v you_o not_o say_v he_o that_o a_o little_a leaven_n leaven_v the_o whole_a lump_n this_o be_v a_o chief_a cause_n of_o the_o marvelous_a increase_n of_o drunkenness_n uncleanness_n and_o profaneness_n in_o most_o place_n that_o infamous_a sinner_n be_v thus_o admit_v to_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n i_o say_v more_o this_o extreme_a profanation_n of_o god_n ordinance_n among_o we_o may_v give_v we_o all_o just_a cause_n of_o fear_n that_o god_n will_v deprive_v we_o of_o they_o and_o of_o this_o gracious_a liberty_n in_o his_o worship_n and_o service_n that_o we_o do_v enjoy_v and_o say_v of_o we_o ere_o long_o as_o he_o say_v of_o his_o ancient_a people_n not_o long_o before_o their_o captivity_n jer._n 11._o 15_o what_o have_v my_o belove_v to_o do_v within_o my_o house_n 2._o the_o second_o sort_n of_o they_o that_o i_o tell_v you_o be_v to_o be_v charge_v with_o this_o three_o and_o last_o sin_n be_v such_o as_o join_v with_o we_o in_o god_n service_n and_o show_v not_o the_o outward_a reverence_n in_o it_o that_o become_v they_o of_o this_o sort_n there_o be_v very_o many_o 1._o some_o attend_v not_o to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n that_o be_v in_o hand_n though_o they_o be_v present_a at_o it_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n and_o a_o disorder_n i_o say_v not_o to_o sleep_v or_o talk_v at_o any_o part_n of_o god_n service_n for_o they_o that_o be_v blind_a may_v discern_v the_o sin_n of_o such_o as_o do_v so_o but_o even_o to_o be_v busy_v in_o any_o action_n that_o be_v otherwise_o good_a and_o holy_a if_o thereby_o we_o be_v hinder_v from_o attend_v to_o the_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n the_o read_n of_o our_o bibles_n or_o turn_v to_o the_o place_n that_o be_v allege_v if_o thereby_o we_o be_v hinder_v from_o attend_v be_v a_o sin_n the_o noble_a man_n of_o thessalonica_n while_o they_o hear_v receive_v the_o word_n with_o all_o readiness_n and_o afterward_o daily_o search_v the_o scripture_n act_n 17._o 11._o to_o be_v at_o our_o private_a prayer_n while_o any_o public_a part_n of_o god_n worship_n be_v in_o hand_n because_o it_o draw_v away_o our_o mind_n from_o the_o public_a worship_n which_o be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o private_a be_v a_o disorder_n certain_o and_o some_o degree_n of_o contempt_n do_v to_o god_n public_a worship_n 2._o some_o will_v not_o vouchsafe_v to_o be_v bare_a at_o the_o read_n of_o the_o word_n some_o will_v be_v bare_a at_o the_o psalm_n not_o at_o the_o chapter_n and_o if_o they_o can_v just_o pretend_v infirmity_n for_o it_o they_o be_v to_o be_v excuse_v but_o they_o will_v not_o be_v bare_a many_o of_o they_o so_o long_o as_o the_o text_n be_v in_o read_v yea_o every_o youth_n and_o boy_n in_o our_o congregation_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v cover_v while_o the_o word_n be_v read_v 3._o but_o the_o chief_a abuse_n in_o this_o kind_n be_v the_o neglect_n of_o kneel_v in_o prayer_n many_o that_o will_v kneel_v at_o their_o own_o private_a prayer_n which_o they_o make_v at_o their_o come_n into_o the_o church_n can_v never_o be_v see_v to_o kneel_v at_o the_o common_a and_o public_a prayer_n 2._o many_o that_o will_v kneel_v at_o the_o lord_n prayer_n will_v kneel_v at_o no_o other_o whereas_o though_o the_o lord_n prayer_n be_v in_o sundry_a respect_n more_o excellent_a than_o any_o other_o yet_o there_o be_v as_o much_o reason_n we_o shall_v kneel_v at_o any_o other_o prayer_n as_o at_o it_o for_o the_o reason_n of_o our_o kneel_v be_v not_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o word_n that_o be_v use_v in_o prayer_n but_o the_o reverence_n and_o duty_n we_o owe_v to_o the_o person_n we_o pray_v unto_o 3._o some_o use_v not_o to_o kneel_v at_o any_o prayer_n though_o they_o use_v kneel_v in_o a_o
buttery_n or_o a_o seller_n or_o alehouse_n in_o drink_v of_o health_n they_o can_v never_o be_v see_v to_o kneel_v in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n in_o prayer_n to_o he_o i_o know_v what_o man_n pretend_v for_o this_o if_o the_o person_n to_o who_o health_n they_o drink_v be_v such_o as_o to_o who_o in_o the_o civil_a custom_n of_o our_o country_n the_o knee_n be_v due_a it_o can_v be_v say_v they_o unlawful_a and_o unfit_a in_o drink_v to_o their_o health_n to_o kneel_v down_o but_o how_o witty_a soever_o these_o man_n be_v to_o excuse_v their_o sin_n it_o be_v certain_a this_o use_n be_v first_o take_v up_o in_o scorn_n and_o contempt_n of_o prayer_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v marvel_v if_o they_o that_o have_v thus_o abuse_v their_o knee_n in_o do_v homage_n to_o the_o devil_n be_v so_o void_a of_o grace_n as_o never_o to_o bow_v their_o knee_n to_o the_o honour_n and_o service_n of_o god_n but_o let_v they_o that_o use_v so_o oft_o to_o drink_v health_n upon_o their_o knee_n consider_v what_o they_o will_v answer_v to_o the_o lord_n for_o so_o great_a profaneness_n 3._o the_o three_o and_o last_o sort_n of_o they_o that_o i_o tell_v you_o be_v to_o be_v charge_v with_o this_o sin_n of_o not_o show_v due_a reverence_n to_o god_n worship_n when_o they_o be_v 3._o present_a at_o it_o be_v they_o that_o though_o they_o will_v come_v sometime_o to_o the_o house_n of_o god_n special_o if_o they_o have_v the_o example_n of_o their_o better_n to_o draw_v they_o unto_o it_o yet_o carry_v themselves_o so_o as_o if_o they_o do_v study_v to_o show_v that_o they_o despise_v our_o assembly_n and_o the_o worship_n we_o do_v to_o god_n in_o they_o as_o many_o papist_n that_o be_v present_a when_o we_o give_v thanks_n to_o god_n in_o our_o meal_n will_v by_o some_o outward_a behaviour_n witness_v their_o dislike_n so_o do_v these_o man_n be_v in_o heart_n either_o papist_n or_o atheist_n which_o be_v worse_o carry_v themselves_o in_o our_o public_a assembly_n by_o prate_v and_o laugh_v and_o play_v the_o part_n of_o jester_n and_o profane_a fool_n they_o do_v purposely_o both_o hinder_v themselves_o and_o all_o that_o be_v near_o unto_o they_o from_o profit_v by_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v teach_v yea_o endeavour_v all_o they_o can_v to_o make_v the_o word_n and_o service_n of_o god_n ridiculous_a and_o contemptible_a unto_o other_o sure_o the_o sin_n of_o these_o man_n be_v exceed_v great_a before_o the_o lord_n our_o saviour_n call_v these_o despiser_n and_o scorner_n of_o holy_a thing_n dog_n matth._n 7._o 6._o when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v show_v that_o nimrod_n be_v a_o oppressor_n in_o high_a contempt_n of_o god_n he_o call_v he_o a_o mighty_a hunter_n before_o the_o lord_n gen._n 10._o 9_o and_o sure_o these_o that_o dare_v be_v thus_o profane_a even_o in_o the_o place_n of_o god_n special_a presence_n before_o the_o lord_n may_v well_o be_v say_v to_o be_v profane_a in_o the_o high_a degree_n profane_a in_o high_a contempt_n to_o god_n himself_o it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v such_o man_n will_v keep_v themselves_o away_o from_o god_n sanctuary_n or_o that_o we_o have_v such_o porter_n to_o keep_v they_o away_o as_o they_o have_v under_o the_o law_n 2._o chron._n 23._o 19_o for_o they_o do_v enough_o to_o bring_v god_n vengeance_n on_o we_o all_o by_o their_o sin_n but_o to_o conclude_v i_o will_v say_v to_o these_o man_n though_o i_o hope_v there_o be_v none_o such_o here_o and_o if_o there_o be_v i_o have_v small_a hope_n to_o do_v they_o good_a as_o the_o apostle_n do_v 1._o cor._n 10._o 22._o do_v you_o provoke_v the_o lord_n unto_o anger_n be_v you_o great_a than_o he_o jer._n 7._o 19_o do_v they_o provoke_v i_o to_o anger_n say_v the_o lord_n do_v they_o not_o provoke_v themselves_o to_o the_o confusion_n of_o their_o own_o face_n do_v thou_o never_o feel_v the_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v the_o fear_n of_o his_o glorious_a power_n and_o majesty_n never_o strike_v thy_o heart_n and_o make_v it_o to_o tremble_v how_o have_v thou_o be_v affect_v in_o the_o thunder_n and_o lightning_n this_o last_o summer_n if_o thou_o have_v let_v this_o restrain_v thou_o from_o this_o profaneness_n and_o teach_v thou_o to_o adore_v and_o do_v he_o reverence_v special_o in_o his_o sanctuary_n see_v how_o this_o reason_n be_v urge_v by_o the_o prophet_n psal._n 29._o when_o he_o have_v exhort_v the_o great_a verse_n 2._o to_o give_v unto_o the_o lord_n the_o glory_n due_a unto_o his_o name_n which_o they_o can_v never_o do_v unless_o they_o do_v worship_n and_o adore_v he_o in_o his_o glorious_a sanctuary_n he_o speak_v much_o vers_n 3._o 9_o as_o a_o effectual_a reason_n to_o move_v they_o to_o it_o of_o the_o glory_n and_o greatness_n and_o power_n of_o god_n that_o appear_v in_o the_o thunder_n and_o lightning_n and_o vers_n 9_o conclude_v his_o speech_n in_o it_o thus_o and_o in_o his_o temple_n do_v every_o one_o speak_v of_o his_o glory_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v in_o his_o temple_n his_o glory_n appear_v much_o more_o than_o in_o that_o and_o the_o greatness_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n that_o appear_v in_o that_o make_v man_n give_v the_o more_o glory_n to_o god_n in_o his_o sanctuary_n and_o show_v the_o more_o reverence_n in_o it_o lecture_n the_o thirty_o october_n 24._o 1609._o it_o remain_v now_o that_o we_o come_v to_o the_o question_n itself_o which_o this_o woman_n propound_v to_o our_o saviour_n wherein_o that_o we_o may_v the_o better_o receive_v our_o instruction_n from_o it_o these_o three_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v 1._o that_o perceive_v he_o to_o be_v a_o prophet_n and_o one_o that_o can_v tell_v secret_n she_o seek_v not_o to_o know_v her_o fortune_n as_o we_o say_v how_o long_o she_o shall_v live_v how_o many_o more_o husband_n she_o shall_v have_v or_o how_o many_o child_n what_o manner_n of_o one_o they_o will_v prove_v or_o such_o like_a matter_n which_o if_o she_o will_v have_v yield_v to_o that_o curiosity_n that_o be_v in_o we_o all_o by_o nature_n she_o will_v have_v question_v with_o he_o about_o but_o be_v effectual_o touch_v in_o conscience_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n with_o remorse_n for_o her_o sin_n and_o desire_v of_o salvation_n she_o seek_v only_o to_o be_v instruct_v by_o he_o in_o a_o chief_a ground_n of_o religion_n and_o case_n of_o conscience_n 2._o though_o she_o be_v but_o a_o woman_n and_o a_o samaritan_n and_o a_o harlot_n yet_o do_v she_o take_v notice_n of_o a_o main_a controversy_n that_o be_v between_o the_o jew_n and_o samaritan_n about_o the_o right_a way_n to_o salvation_n and_o true_a manner_n of_o serve_v god_n yea_o she_o be_v acquaint_v also_o with_o the_o chief_a reason_n that_o the_o samaritan_n allege_v for_o themselves_o 3._o she_o satisfy_v not_o her_o conscience_n in_o the_o long_a custom_n of_o all_o her_o neighbour_n and_o antiquity_n of_o their_o religion_n neither_o fear_v the_o imputation_n of_o lightness_n and_o inconstancy_n among_o her_o neighbour_n but_o call_v in_o question_n the_o religion_n which_o herself_o and_o all_o her_o ancestor_n have_v profeâ—…ed_v and_o earnest_o desire_v to_o be_v resolve_v by_o christ_n whether_o it_o be_v the_o true_a religion_n or_o no._n and_o from_o this_o example_n thus_o consider_v we_o have_v this_o doctrine_n to_o learn_v for_o our_o instruction_n that_o every_o christian_n even_o woman_n be_v bind_v to_o seek_v to_o be_v resolve_v and_o settle_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n of_o god_n before_o i_o come_v to_o the_o 5._o proof_n of_o this_o two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v premise_v for_o the_o right_a understanding_n of_o the_o doctrine_n 1._o i_o do_v not_o say_v that_o every_o one_o be_v bind_v to_o study_v the_o controversy_n so_o as_o to_o be_v able_a to_o answer_v a_o adversary_n for_o this_o be_v a_o special_a gift_n require_v of_o the_o minister_n to_o be_v able_a to_o convince_v the_o adversary_n tit._n 1._o 9_o and_o to_o stop_v his_o mouth_n verse_n 11._o yea_o it_o may_v do_v hurt_v to_o a_o weak_a christian_a to_o busy_v himself_o much_o with_o controversy_n to_o read_v the_o book_n of_o adversary_n to_o the_o truth_n or_o confer_v with_o they_o rom._n 14._o 1._o he_o that_o be_v weak_a in_o the_o faith_n receive_v but_o not_o for_o controversy_n in_o disputation_n 2._o i_o say_v not_o that_o there_o be_v the_o like_a measure_n of_o knowledge_n require_v of_o every_o christian._n for_o 1._o of_o we_o that_o live_v in_o these_o day_n in_o which_o the_o light_n be_v so_o clear_o reveal_v in_o which_o beside_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n there_o be_v book_n of_o all_o sort_n write_v more_o knowledge_n be_v require_v thâ—…n_o be_v of_o our_o
to_o salvation_n 2._o timothy_n 3._o 15._o 3._o we_o must_v use_v in_o our_o doubt_n to_o confer_v and_o move_v question_n to_o such_o as_o be_v able_a to_o resolve_v we_o the_o priest_n lip_n shall_v keep_v knowledge_n so_o the_o people_n shall_v seek_v the_o law_n at_o his_o mouth_n malachy_n 2._o 7._o and_o cornelius_n be_v direct_v to_o send_v for_o peter_n and_o to_o seek_v resolution_n in_o all_o his_o doubt_n from_o he_o act_v 10._o 5._o 32._o 4._o because_o the_o lord_n only_o be_v the_o teacher_n that_o can_v resolve_v and_o persuade_v our_o heart_n we_o must_v give_v ourselves_o much_o to_o humble_a and_o faithful_a prayer_n so_o do_v david_n psalm_n 119._o 18._o open_a thou_o my_o eye_n etc._n etc._n so_o do_v the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n when_o she_o find_v herself_o in_o danger_n to_o be_v seduce_v cant._n 1._o 7._o and_o cornelius_n be_v in_o doubt_n and_o perplexity_n this_o day_n seek_v by_o fast_v and_o prayer_n to_o receive_v direction_n and_o resolution_n from_o god_n act_v 10._o 30._o 2._o for_o reproof_n 1._o of_o they_o that_o willing_o remain_v unsettle_a in_o religion_n upon_o this_o pretence_n that_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o many_o difference_n in_o religion_n 2._o they_o find_v in_o the_o world_n and_o the_o great_a show_n of_o reason_n each_o side_n have_v and_o the_o foul_a fault_n that_o they_o discern_v in_o man_n of_o all_o religion_n they_o see_v great_a cause_n to_o doubt_v they_o all_o and_o small_a hope_n to_o attain_v to_o any_o certainty_n and_o therefore_o they_o will_v serve_v god_n and_o not_o trouble_v themselves_o to_o inquire_v whether_o side_n have_v the_o truth_n for_o the_o elect_n and_o such_o as_o have_v grace_n and_o good_a heart_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o attain_v to_o certainty_n though_o there_o be_v never_o so_o great_a difference_n and_o occasion_n of_o doubt_v of_o the_o elect_a it_o be_v say_v matth._n 24._o 24._o that_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o they_o to_o be_v deceive_v and_o john_n 10._o 4_o 5._o that_o christ_n sheep_n know_v his_o voice_n and_o will_v follow_v he_o and_o a_o stranger_n they_o will_v not_o follow_v because_o they_o know_v not_o his_o voice_n and_o of_o the_o godly_a and_o such_o as_o use_v the_o mean_n of_o grace_n and_o knowledge_n with_o a_o good_a heart_n it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o light_n shall_v shine_v upon_o their_o way_n job_n 22._o 28._o that_o god_n will_v instruct_v and_o teach_v they_o in_o the_o way_n that_o they_o shall_v go_v and_o guide_v they_o with_o his_o eye_n psalm_n 32._o 8._o that_o the_o secret_a of_o the_o lord_n be_v reveal_v to_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o and_o his_o covenant_n to_o give_v they_o understanding_n psalm_n 25._o 14._o that_o their_o ear_n shall_v hear_v a_o word_n behind_o they_o say_v this_o be_v the_o way_n walk_v you_o in_o it_o isaiah_n 30._o 21._o that_o they_o shall_v know_v of_o that_o doctrine_n which_o be_v teach_v they_o whether_o it_o be_v of_o god_n or_o whether_o their_o teacher_n speak_v of_o himself_o john_n 7._o 17._o that_o they_o have_v a_o unction_n from_o the_o holy_a one_o and_o know_v all_o thing_n john_n 2._o 20._o such_o shall_v understand_v the_o scripture_n and_o grow_v unto_o certainty_n for_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v sure_a and_o make_v wise_a the_o simple_a psal._n 19_o 7._o it_o be_v able_a to_o give_v subtlety_n to_o the_o simple_a and_o to_o the_o child_n knowledge_n and_o discretion_n pro._n 1._o 4._o so_o that_o all_o such_o as_o resolve_v that_o they_o will_v remain_v neuter_n and_o seek_v for_o no_o certainty_n give_v evidence_n against_o themselves_o that_o they_o belong_v not_o to_o god_n election_n nor_o have_v any_o grace_n in_o they_o 2._o they_o that_o be_v ignorant_a and_o utter_o unacquainted_a with_o matter_n of_o religion_n that_o think_v and_o speak_v of_o these_o thing_n careless_o or_o as_o of_o thing_n that_o nothing_o concern_v they_o such_o be_v the_o most_o even_o of_o those_o that_o have_v best_a leisure_n and_o best_a wit_n and_o memory_n to_o they_o that_o may_v be_v apply_v which_o be_v in_o hosea_n 8._o 12._o i_o have_v write_v to_o they_o the_o great_a thing_n of_o my_o law_n but_o they_o be_v count_v as_o a_o strange_a thing_n but_o how_o well_o soever_o these_o person_n judge_v of_o themselves_o the_o holy_a ghost_n pronounce_v they_o to_o be_v plain_a atheist_n and_o contemner_n of_o god_n as_o you_o shall_v see_v job_n 21._o 14_o 15._o they_o do_v in_o deed_n and_o heart_n say_v unto_o god_n depart_v from_o we_o that_o say_v we_o desire_v not_o the_o knowledge_n of_o thy_o way_n yea_o such_o do_v say_v in_o their_o heart_n what_o be_v the_o almighty_a that_o we_o shall_v serve_v he_o and_o what_o profit_n shall_v we_o have_v if_o we_o pray_v unto_o he_o 3._o such_o as_o though_o they_o approve_v of_o the_o truth_n wish_v well_o to_o they_o that_o profess_v it_o and_o profess_v it_o themselves_o yet_o do_v they_o it_o upon_o no_o other_o ground_n than_o this_o that_o the_o state_n and_o place_n we_o live_v in_o do_v profess_v it_o or_o upon_o this_o that_o such_o and_o such_o good_a man_n teach_v and_o hold_v it_o whereas_o we_o shall_v not_o receive_v our_o religion_n upon_o any_o man_n credit_n but_o labour_v to_o see_v the_o ground_n of_o it_o with_o our_o own_o eye_n the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v not_o draw_v to_o a_o resolution_n in_o religion_n by_o company_n or_o compulsion_n but_o upon_o their_o free_a choice_n they_o examine_v it_o matth._n 13._o 44._o act_n 17._o 11._o and_o see_v good_a reason_n and_o ground_n for_o it_o and_o thereupon_o advise_o and_o voluntary_o choose_v it_o psalm_n 119._o 30._o i_o have_v choose_v the_o way_n of_o truth_n and_o thy_o judgement_n have_v i_o lay_v before_o i_o so_o as_o they_o be_v able_a to_o say_v we_o believe_v and_o know_v john_n 6._o 69._o we_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o give_v a_o reason_n of_o that_o we_o hold_v in_o religion_n 1._o pet._n 3._o 15._o and_o it_o be_v note_v for_o the_o property_n of_o the_o unsound_a heart_a hearer_n mar._n 4._o 6._o that_o hâ—…e_n receive_v with_o gladness_n immediate_o what_o he_o hear_v without_o ever_o examine_v it_o before_o the_o faith_n and_o religion_n most_o man_n have_v be_v rather_o suck_v in_o with_o their_o mother_n milk_n then_o receive_v by_o the_o instruction_n of_o their_o teacher_n they_o hold_v it_o because_o it_o be_v common_o believe_v not_o because_o it_o be_v certain_o true_a it_o be_v not_o choose_v by_o they_o upon_o their_o own_o judgement_n but_o take_v in_o upon_o common_a credit_n lecture_n the_o one_o and_o thirty_o november_n 7._o 1609._o the_o last_o day_n we_o hear_v what_o the_o question_n be_v that_o trouble_v the_o mind_n of_o this_o woman_n and_o wherein_o she_o do_v desire_n to_o be_v resolve_v by_o our_o saviour_n namely_o concern_v the_o true_a church_n and_o religion_n of_o god_n which_o i_o tell_v you_o be_v the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o text_n follow_v now_o the_o three_o and_o last_o part_n of_o it_o namely_o the_o reason_n that_o move_v she_o to_o doubt_v of_o this_o matter_n and_o to_o be_v perplex_v in_o her_o mind_n about_o this_o question_n and_o that_o be_v this_o on_o the_o one_o side_n her_o father_n have_v worship_v god_n in_o mount_n gerizim_n and_o that_o make_v she_o think_v that_o that_o be_v the_o best_a place_n to_o serve_v god_n in_o and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n christ_n who_o she_o know_v to_o be_v a_o prophet_n and_o all_o other_o that_o be_v of_o his_o religion_n say_v that_o in_o jerusalem_n be_v the_o place_n where_o man_n ought_v to_o worship_n and_o that_o make_v her_o doubt_n she_o have_v serve_v god_n amiss_o all_o this_o while_n where_o we_o have_v to_o observe_v that_o the_o samaritan_n make_v the_o example_n and_o custom_n and_o authority_n of_o their_o forefather_n the_o rule_n and_o warrant_v of_o their_o religion_n and_o that_o be_v that_o that_o deceive_v they_o and_o from_o thence_o we_o learn_v this_o doctrine_n that_o it_o be_v not_o safe_a but_o dangerous_a in_o matter_n of_o religion_n to_o ascribe_v too_o much_o to_o antiquity_n and_o to_o 6._o the_o example_n and_o custom_n of_o our_o forefather_n but_o before_o i_o confirm_v this_o doctrine_n lest_o any_o shall_v think_v we_o make_v no_o account_n of_o antiquity_n or_o of_o the_o example_n and_o authority_n of_o our_o forefather_n four_o thing_n shall_v be_v premise_v for_o the_o right_a understanding_n of_o this_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o account_n that_o be_v to_o be_v make_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n 1._o of_o antiquity_n 2._o of_o our_o forefather_n 3._o of_o our_o natural_a parent_n and_o ancestor_n 4._o of_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o place_n wherein_o we_o live_v 1._o there_o be_v a_o antiquity_n which_o be_v a_o
then_o there_o can_v be_v in_o those_o that_o any_o of_o they_o shall_v make_v several_o and_o apart_o the_o joint_a force_n of_o many_o must_v needs_o prevail_v more_o with_o god_n then_o if_o they_o be_v single_a prayer_n therefore_o be_v compare_v to_o seek_v and_o knock_v matth._n 7._o 7._o and_o when_o many_o seek_v a_o thing_n there_o be_v more_o hope_n of_o find_v when_o many_o knock_n at_o heaven_n gate_n they_o will_v be_v the_o better_o hear_v matth._n 18._o 19_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o if_o two_o of_o you_o much_o more_o if_o many_o shall_v agree_v on_o earth_n upon_o any_o thing_n whatsoever_o they_o shall_v desire_v it_o shall_v be_v give_v they_o of_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n see_v the_o force_n of_o public_a prayer_n wherein_o many_o of_o god_n servant_n do_v join_v together_o therefore_o god_n people_n at_o such_o time_n as_o they_o have_v most_o desire_v to_o prevail_v with_o god_n in_o prayer_n have_v be_v careful_a to_o gather_v together_o as_o public_a assembly_n as_o they_o can_v possible_o â—…oel_a 〈◊〉_d 15_o 6._o ut_fw-la supra_fw-la pag._n 125._o 4._o christ_n have_v promise_v to_o be_v present_a in_o a_o more_o special_a and_o comfortable_a manner_n in_o the_o assembly_n of_o his_o people_n then_o in_o any_o of_o our_o house_n or_o in_o any_o other_o place_n matth._n 18._o 20._o &_o 28._o 20._o so_o that_o for_o the_o assembly_n sake_n the_o service_n we_o do_v to_o god_n in_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o that_o we_o can_v do_v in_o any_o other_o place_n not_o for_o any_o holiness_n that_o be_v in_o the_o place_n itself_o and_o so_o much_o for_o the_o clear_n of_o the_o doctrine_n from_o the_o objection_n that_o may_v be_v make_v against_o it_o now_o i_o come_v to_o the_o confirmation_n of_o it_o and_o to_o this_o purpose_n we_o must_v observe_v a_o notable_a difference_n in_o this_o case_n between_o the_o time_n before_o the_o death_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o that_o that_o follow_v before_o our_o saviour_n death_n we_o shall_v read_v of_o diverse_a place_n that_o be_v holy_a than_o other_o 1._o the_o whole_a land_n of_o canaan_n because_o it_o be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v esteem_v by_o god_n people_n a_o better_a and_o more_o holy_a place_n then_o any_o other_o in_o the_o world_n that_o among_o other_o reason_n make_v jacob_n and_o joseph_n to_o be_v so_o desirous_a to_o be_v bury_v there_o five_o thing_n be_v worthy_a to_o be_v observe_v in_o jacob_n desire_n of_o this_o he_o desire_v to_o be_v bury_v in_o canaan_n though_o 1._o it_o be_v a_o great_a way_n off_o 2._o it_o can_v not_o be_v without_o great_a offence_n of_o jacob_n we_o read_v he_o call_v joseph_n and_o charge_v he_o gen._n 47._o 29._o 31._o and_o not_o content_v himself_o with_o that_o he_o charge_v all_o his_o son_n with_o it_o gen._n 49._o 29._o 2._o when_o immediate_o before_o his_o death_n as_o a_o matter_n that_o he_o have_v the_o great_a care_n of_o gen._n 47._o 29._o 3._o in_o what_o manner_n exceed_o affectionate_o and_o earnest_o gen._n 47._o 29._o if_o i_o have_v find_v grace_n in_o thy_o sight_n deal_v merciful_o and_o true_o with_o i_o bury_v i_o not_o i_o pray_v thou_o in_o egypt_n 4._o he_o bind_v his_o good_a son_n joseph_n by_o oath_n to_o it_o and_o will_v not_o take_v his_o word_n gen._n 47._o 29._o 31._o 5._o when_o he_o have_v get_v joseph_n to_o swear_v his_o heart_n be_v so_o comfort_v that_o he_o give_v solemn_a thanks_n to_o god_n for_o it_o genesis_n 47._o 31._o 2._o in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n some_o place_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v more_o holy_a than_o other_o namely_o such_o as_o wherein_o god_n do_v manifest_v himself_o in_o a_o special_a and_o sensible_a manner_n so_o the_o place_n where_o the_o son_n of_o god_n appear_v to_o moses_n in_o the_o fiery_a bush_n be_v call_v holy_a ground_n exod._n 3._o 5._o and_o that_o wherein_o he_o appear_v to_o joshua_n josh._n 5._o 15._o and_o the_o mount_n wherein_o he_o be_v transfigure_v be_v call_v by_o peter_n the_o holy_a mount_n 1._o pet._n 1._o 18._o but_o these_o place_n be_v no_o long_o account_v holy_a then_o during_o the_o time_n of_o this_o special_a presence_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o they_o neither_o can_v we_o read_v that_o any_o of_o god_n people_n do_v either_o go_v on_o pilgrimage_n to_o those_o place_n after_o or_o give_v any_o religious_a respect_n unto_o they_o 3._o jerusalem_n because_o it_o be_v the_o place_n that_o the_o lord_n have_v choose_v to_o put_v his_o name_n there_o be_v ever_o from_o the_o day_n of_o david_n to_o christ_n time_n holy_a then_o any_o other_o place_n of_o the_o world_n beside_o it_o be_v call_v the_o holy_a city_n matth._n 4._o 5._o yea_o even_o to_o the_o very_a moment_n of_o christ_n death_n it_o so_o continue_a notwithstanding_o the_o marvelous_a sin_n and_o corruption_n of_o it_o it_o be_v call_v the_o holy_a city_n still_o matth._n 27._o 53._o 4._o the_o temple_n because_o god_n have_v hallow_v it_o to_o put_v his_o name_n there_o for_o ever_o 2._o chron._n 7._o 16._o be_v yet_o a_o more_o holy_a place_n then_o any_o other_o place_n in_o jerusalem_n and_o be_v therefore_o oft_o call_v the_o holy_a temple_n psal._n 5._o 8._o five_o thing_n there_o be_v that_o show_v their_o temple_n to_o have_v be_v a_o most_o holy_a place_n 1._o god_n people_n be_v bind_v wheresoever_o they_o dwell_v to_o resort_v thither_o at_o certain_a time_n three_o time_n every_o year_n all_o the_o male_n be_v bind_v to_o appear_v there_o exod._n 23._o 17._o and_o the_o eunuch_n you_o know_v come_v even_o from_o ethiopia_n to_o worship_v there_o act_v 8._o 27._o 2._o many_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n they_o may_v perform_v no_o where_o but_o only_o there_o thither_o shall_v you_o bring_v all_o that_o i_o command_v you_o your_o burn_a offering_n and_o your_o sacrifice_n your_o tithe_n and_o the_o heave_v offer_v of_o your_o hand_n and_o all_o the_o choice_a vow_n which_o you_o vow_v unto_o the_o lord_n deut._n 12._o 11._o 3._o those_o part_n of_o god_n service_n which_o they_o may_v perform_v in_o other_o place_n as_o prayer_n even_o private_a prayer_n be_v much_o better_a and_o more_o please_v to_o god_n and_o more_o available_a to_o their_o comfort_n there_o then_o in_o any_o other_o place_n in_o which_o respect_n it_o be_v call_v matth._n 21._o 12._o the_o house_n of_o prayer_n and_o 2._o chron._n 7._o 15._o my_o eye_n shall_v be_v open_a and_o my_o ear_n attentive_a to_o the_o prayer_n make_v in_o this_o place_n therefore_o david_n desire_v to_o behold_v god_n power_n and_o glory_n as_o he_o have_v behold_v it_o in_o the_o sanctuary_n psal._n 63._o 1_o 2._o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v of_o anna_n that_o though_o through_o the_o affliction_n of_o her_o mind_n she_o can_v not_o partake_v with_o her_o husband_n in_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o offering_n yet_o she_o go_v up_o with_o he_o due_o to_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n even_o to_o make_v her_o secret_a prayer_n there_o 1._o samuel_n 1._o 12._o she_o continue_v pray_v before_o the_o lord_n david_n go_v thither_o to_o make_v his_o private_a prayer_n 2._o sam._n 7._o 18._o so_o do_v the_o good_a publican_n luke_n 18._o 10._o yea_o 4._o when_o they_o can_v not_o go_v thither_o to_o pray_v yet_o the_o very_a look_v towards_o the_o temple_n make_v their_o prayer_n more_o acceptable_a with_o god_n according_a to_o that_o prayer_n solomon_n make_v in_o the_o dedication_n of_o the_o temple_n that_o it_o may_v be_v so_o 1._o king_n 8._o 44._o 48._o 5._o yea_o so_o holy_a be_v that_o temple_n and_o such_o religious_a reverence_n do_v god_n people_n bear_v unto_o it_o that_o after_o the_o chaldaean_n have_v burn_v it_o they_o honour_v the_o very_a place_n where_o it_o have_v stand_v and_o esteem_v it_o holy_a than_o any_o other_o this_o appear_v by_o those_o 80._o person_n who_o ishmael_n murder_v jer._n 41._o 5._o and_o by_o daniel_n open_v his_o window_n towards_o jerusalem_n when_o he_o pray_v dan._n 6._o 10._o 5._o in_o the_o temple_n itself_o though_o all_o the_o part_n of_o it_o be_v holy_a yet_o some_o place_n in_o it_o be_v more_o holy_a than_o other_o some_o for_o there_o be_v a_o place_n where_o the_o people_n stand_v separate_v from_o the_o priest_n luke_n 1._o 10._o and_o this_o be_v a_o holy_a place_n so_o holy_a that_o mar._n 11._o 16._o christ_n will_v not_o suffer_v any_o to_o carry_v any_o vessel_n through_o it_o and_o there_o be_v a_o place_n where_o the_o priest_n execute_v their_o ministry_n which_o be_v holy_a than_o that_o that_o the_o people_n stand_v in_o and_o be_v therefore_o call_v the_o holy_a place_n levit._n
16._o 30._o and_o 3._o there_o be_v a_o place_n which_o the_o high_a priest_n may_v only_o enter_v into_o and_o that_o but_o once_o a_o year_n and_o that_o be_v call_v the_o holy_a of_o holies_n the_o holy_a place_n of_o all_o heb._n 9_o 3._o now_o since_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v no_o place_n of_o the_o world_n holy_a than_o other_o no_o nation_n be_v holy_a as_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n be_v no_o town_n as_o jerusalem_n no_o place_n where_o god_n be_v worship_v as_o the_o temple_n be_v prayer_n be_v as_o available_a with_o god_n in_o one_o place_n as_o in_o another_o 1._o private_a prayer_n be_v so_o for_o 1._o cor._n 1._o 2._o paul_n describe_v the_o faithful_a to_o be_v such_o as_o call_v upon_o god_n in_o every_o place_n 2._o public_a prayer_n be_v so_o 1._o tim._n 2._o 8._o i_o will_v that_o man_n pray_v every_o where_o 3._o general_o the_o whole_a worship_n of_o god_n be_v so_o matth._n 18._o 2._o wheresoever_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o my_o name_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o the_o lord_n foretell_v to_o his_o prophet_n as_o a_o singular_a privilege_n that_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o church_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n zeph._n 2._o 11._o every_o man_n in_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o heathen_a shall_v worship_n god_n from_o his_o own_o place_n mal._n 1._o 11._o in_o every_o place_n from_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n to_o the_o go_v down_o thereof_o incense_n shall_v be_v offer_v unto_o my_o name_n and_o a_o pure_a offering_n incense_n and_o offering_n be_v name_v as_o the_o service_n that_o be_v peculiar_a unto_o the_o temple_n isaiah_n 19_o 19_o in_o that_o day_n shall_v the_o altar_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o egypt_n and_o a_o pillar_n by_o the_o border_n thereof_o and_o if_o this_o privilege_n be_v vouchsafe_v to_o egypt_n which_o of_o all_o nation_n have_v most_o of_o all_o provoke_v god_n how_o much_o more_o to_o other_o nation_n to_o make_v this_o truth_n the_o more_o evident_a to_o the_o world_n as_o the_o veil_n of_o the_o temple_n do_v rend_v immediate_o upon_o christ_n death_n so_o within_o forty_o year_n after_o when_o by_o the_o apostle_n ministry_n this_o doctrine_n be_v sufficient_o manifest_v to_o the_o world_n the_o temple_n and_o city_n be_v utter_o subvert_v and_o overthrow_v according_a to_o the_o prophecy_n of_o christ_n luke_n 19_o 44._o they_o shall_v make_v thou_o even_o with_o the_o ground_n and_o not_o leave_v in_o thou_o a_o stone_n upon_o a_o stone_n and_o as_o daniel_n chap._n 9_o 26._o long_o before_o prophesy_v that_o the_o roman_n shall_v destroy_v both_o the_o city_n and_o the_o sanctuary_n the_o reason_n of_o this_o great_a alteration_n and_o change_n why_o this_o great_a difference_n that_o be_v in_o place_n before_o reason_n be_v now_o quite_o take_v away_o why_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o temple_n lose_v all_o that_o holiness_n that_o be_v in_o they_o before_o be_v principal_o four_o 1._o because_o by_o christ_n come_n and_o special_o by_o his_o death_n all_o that_o be_v fulfil_v that_o 1._o be_v signify_v by_o the_o temple_n for_o the_o temple_n be_v but_o a_o type_n and_o shadow_n of_o christ_n humanity_n as_o our_o saviour_n himself_o witness_v john_n 2._o 21._o and_o the_o proportion_n stand_v in_o two_o point_n 1._o as_o the_o lord_n dwell_v in_o the_o temple_n and_o his_o glory_n sensible_o appear_v in_o it_o 1._o king_n 8._o 11._o so_o all_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n do_v dwell_v bodily_a and_o personal_o in_o christ_n col._n 〈◊〉_d 9_o 2._o as_o no_o sacrifice_n be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n unless_o it_o be_v offer_v in_o the_o temple_n so_o none_o of_o our_o prayer_n and_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n be_v acceptable_a unto_o god_n unless_o they_o be_v offer_v up_o to_o god_n in_o christ_n 1._o pet._n 2._o 5._o so_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o when_o the_o body_n be_v come_v the_o shadow_n shall_v cease_v 2._o since_o christ_n death_n all_o difference_n of_o person_n be_v take_v away_o 2._o and_o all_o nation_n be_v as_o acceptable_a to_o god_n as_o the_o jew_n be_v act_v 10._o 34_o 35._o of_o a_o truth_n i_o perceive_v god_n be_v no_o accepter_n of_o person_n but_o in_o every_o nation_n he_o that_o fear_v god_n and_o work_v righteousness_n be_v accept_v of_o he_o gal._n 3._o 28._o for_o there_o be_v neither_o jew_n nor_o grecian_a bond_n nor_o free_a male_a nor_o female_a for_o you_o be_v all_o one_o in_o christ._n and_o therefore_o all_o difference_n of_o place_n must_v needs_o also_o be_v take_v away_o for_o this_o difference_n of_o place_n be_v as_o a_o partition-wall_n between_o the_o jew_n and_o all_o the_o gentile_n ephes._n 2._o 14_o 15._o he_o be_v our_o peace_n which_o have_v make_v of_o both_o one_o and_o have_v break_v the_o stop_n of_o the_o partition-wall_n in_o abrogate_a through_o his_o flesh_n the_o hatred_n the_o law_n of_o commandment_n which_o stand_v in_o ordinance_n 3._o the_o grievous_a sin_n whereby_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o temple_n be_v defile_v cause_v god_n to_o destroy_v and_o profane_v it_o and_o of_o the_o 3._o most_o holy_a and_o honourable_a place_n to_o make_v it_o the_o most_o miserable_a and_o abominable_a of_o all_o the_o place_n of_o the_o world_n for_o the_o profanation_n of_o the_o temple_n our_o saviour_n tell_v they_o they_o shall_v see_v matth._n 24._o 15._o the_o abomination_n of_o desolation_n that_o be_v a_o abominable_a desolation_n stand_v in_o the_o holy_a place_n and_o for_o the_o destruction_n of_o it_o it_o be_v such_o as_o never_o the_o like_a happen_v to_o any_o place_n according_a as_o the_o lord_n say_v jer._n 26._o 9_o i_o will_v make_v this_o place_n as_o shilo_n and_o this_o city_n a_o curse_n to_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n so_o miserable_a a_o destruction_n that_o our_o saviour_n say_v they_o shall_v cry_v luke_n 23._o 30._o to_o the_o mountain_n fall_v on_o we_o and_o to_o the_o hill_n cover_v us._n and_o this_o be_v reckon_v to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o matth._n 23._o 37_o 38._o jerusalem_n jerusalem_n which_o kill_v the_o prophet_n and_o stone_v they_o that_o be_v send_v to_o thou_o how_o often_o will_v i_o have_v gather_v thy_o child_n together_o as_o the_o hen_n gather_v her_o chicken_n under_o her_o wing_n and_o you_o will_v not_o behold_v your_o habitation_n shall_v be_v leave_v unto_o you_o desolate_a 4._o the_o lord_n have_v not_o since_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n sanctify_v 4._o any_o other_o place_n in_o the_o world_n or_o consecrate_v it_o to_o a_o more_o holy_a use_n then_o the_o rest_n and_o it_o be_v god_n institution_n and_o word_n only_o that_o can_v make_v any_o thing_n or_o any_o place_n holy_a every_o creature_n and_o ordinance_n of_o god_n be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o prayer_n 1._o tim._n 4._o 5._o nothing_o can_v be_v sanctify_v but_o by_o the_o word_n and_o prayer_n the_o sabbath_n be_v a_o holy_a day_n than_o all_o the_o rest_n because_o the_o lord_n by_o his_o institution_n sanctify_v it_o exod._n 20._o 11._o the_o water_n in_o baptism_n be_v holy_a because_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o word_n have_v consecrate_v it_o to_o that_o holy_a use_n god_n sanctify_v and_o cleanse_v we_o with_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n by_o the_o word_n ephes._n 5._o 26._o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v holy_a because_o the_o lord_n appoint_v they_o to_o be_v use_v in_o that_o holy_a action_n he_o take_v bread_n and_o wine_n and_o after_o he_o have_v bless_v they_o by_o his_o prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n use_v they_o in_o this_o holy_a action_n as_o sign_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n and_o seal_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n matth._n 26._o 26_o 27._o luke_n 22._o the_o use_n of_o this_o doctrine_n be_v threefold_a 1._o to_o reprove_v sundry_a superstition_n of_o the_o papist_n and_o of_o ignorant_a person_n that_o have_v by_o tradition_n receive_v 1_o it_o from_o the_o papist_n 1._o their_o go_v on_o pilgrimage_n to_o the_o holy_a land_n as_o they_o call_v it_o and_o to_o other_o place_n which_o by_o reason_n of_o some_o relic_n of_o 1._o saint_n that_o be_v say_v to_o be_v there_o be_v account_v more_o holy_a than_o any_o other_o place_n this_o be_v count_v a_o chief_a work_n of_o piety_n and_o devotion_n among_o they_o five_o reason_n there_o be_v against_o this_o superstition_n 1._o nothing_o can_v make_v a_o place_n or_o aught_o else_o holy_a but_o the_o ordinance_n and_o institution_n of_o god_n as_o we_o have_v hear_v 2._o of_o all_o place_n jerusalem_n do_v now_o worst_a deserve_v the_o name_n of_o the_o holy_a land_n for_o numb_a 35._o 33._o blood_n defile_v the_o land_n and_o in_o it_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o
stone_n thereof_o zach._n 5._o 4._o destruction_n shall_v dwell_v in_o his_o tabernacle_n because_o it_o be_v none_o of_o he_o brimstone_n shall_v be_v scatter_v upon_o his_o habitation_n job_n 15._o 15._o o_o that_o man_n will_v believe_v this_o then_o will_v victualler_n either_o not_o endure_v such_o swear_n uncleanness_n and_o drunkenness_n in_o their_o house_n or_o if_o they_o can_v not_o avoid_v it_o live_v in_o that_o call_n they_o will_v give_v it_o over_o then_o will_v master_n of_o family_n not_o content_v themselves_o to_o be_v themselves_o free_a from_o swear_v drunkenness_n and_o filthiness_n but_o will_v put_v these_o sin_n far_o from_o their_o tabernacle_n also_o as_o eliphaz_n speak_v job_n 22._o 23._o lecture_n the_o four_o and_o thirty_o december_n 5._o 1609._o we_o have_v already_o hear_v that_o the_o answer_n which_o our_o saviour_n make_v to_o the_o question_n that_o this_o woman_n move_v unto_o he_o consist_v of_o two_o part_n the_o first_o concern_v the_o place_n of_o god_n worship_n concern_v which_o she_o desire_v to_o be_v resolve_v and_o that_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o 21._o verse_n which_o we_o finish_v the_o last_o day_n the_o second_o concern_v the_o worship_n itself_o about_o which_o she_o move_v her_o question_n namely_o the_o ceremonial_a worship_n that_o be_v do_v to_o god_n in_o jerusalem_n and_o mount_v gerizim_n and_o this_o part_n of_o his_o answer_n be_v contain_v in_o this_o part_n of_o the_o verse_n that_o i_o have_v now_o read_v and_o those_o two_o that_o follow_v it_o the_o sum_n and_o effect_n of_o this_o part_n of_o his_o answer_n be_v this_o that_o though_o the_o worship_n which_o the_o jew_n do_v to_o god_n be_v far_o better_a than_o that_o of_o the_o samaritan_n yet_o this_o ceremonial_a worship_n about_o which_o she_o be_v now_o so_o inquisitive_a whether_o it_o be_v that_o that_o the_o jew_n use_v or_o that_o that_o the_o samaritan_n use_v be_v not_o so_o much_o to_o be_v esteem_v as_o she_o conceive_v but_o shall_v short_o be_v abolish_v and_o in_o stead_n thereof_o another_o form_n of_o god_n worship_n shall_v be_v establish_v which_o shall_v not_o consist_v in_o ceremony_n and_o shadow_n that_o suit_v so_o well_o with_o our_o carnal_a and_o corrupt_a nature_n but_o shall_v be_v spiritual_a as_o best_o agree_v with_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o shall_v have_v in_o it_o the_o truth_n and_o substance_n of_o all_o that_o which_o be_v figure_v and_o shadow_v in_o those_o ceremony_n so_o that_o these_o three_o verse_n divide_v themselves_o into_o two_o part_n 1._o a_o commendation_n of_o that_o outward_a worship_n of_o god_n that_o the_o jew_n use_v in_o comparison_n of_o that_o of_o the_o samaritan_n and_o that_o be_v set_v down_o in_o this_o verse_n 2._o a_o discommendation_n of_o that_o outward_a worship_n of_o god_n that_o the_o jew_n use_v in_o comparison_n of_o that_o which_o god_n will_v short_o establish_v in_o his_o church_n and_o that_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o two_o verse_n follow_v in_o this_o verse_n he_o commend_v the_o religion_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n that_o the_o jew_n use_v and_o prefer_v it_o before_o that_o of_o the_o samaritan_n by_o this_o argument_n because_o the_o samaritan_n worship_v they_o know_v not_o what_o but_o so_o do_v not_o the_o jew_n and_o that_o he_o prove_v because_o salvation_n be_v of_o the_o jew_n the_o obscurity_n that_o be_v in_o any_o of_o these_o word_n i_o will_v clear_v and_o interpret_v it_o as_o i_o come_v to_o the_o handle_n of_o the_o doctrine_n that_o arise_v out_o of_o they_o 1._o then_o we_o be_v to_o observe_v here_o that_o our_o saviour_n say_v they_o worship_v they_o know_v not_o what_o how_o can_v that_o be_v see_v 1._o they_o know_v that_o they_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n even_o the_o same_o god_n that_o the_o jew_n do_v for_o so_o say_v they_o to_o zerubbabel_n quest._n ezra_n 4._o 2._o we_o seek_v jehovah_n your_o god_n as_o you_o do_v yea_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v of_o they_o 2._o king_n 17._o 3._o thus_o they_o fear_v the_o lord_n and_o appoint_v priest_n out_o of_o themselves_o for_o the_o high_a place_n who_o prepare_v for_o they_o sacrifice_n in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o high_a place_n 2._o they_o know_v what_o manner_n of_o worship_n they_o give_v unto_o he_o for_o they_o offer_v sacrifice_n unto_o he_o ezra_n 4._o 2._o they_o serve_v he_o as_o they_o be_v teach_v and_o direct_v by_o one_o of_o the_o priest_n that_o have_v serve_v in_o israel_n before_o they_o be_v carry_v away_o captive_a by_o the_o assyrian_n 2._o king_n 17._o 28._o one_o of_o those_o priest_n come_v and_o dwell_v in_o bethel_n and_o teach_v they_o how_o they_o shall_v serve_v the_o lord_n what_o then_o do_v our_o saviour_n mean_v to_o say_v they_o worship_v they_o know_v not_o what_o sure_o because_o they_o do_v not_o know_v he_o by_o his_o word_n they_o do_v not_o worship_v he_o according_a to_o his_o word_n answ._n therefore_o they_o be_v say_v to_o worship_n they_o know_v not_o what_o this_o interpretation_n be_v ground_v upon_o that_o we_o shall_v find_v write_v in_o 2._o king_n 17._o 34._o they_o do_v after_o the_o old_a manner_n as_o verse_n 19_o they_o neither_o fear_v god_n nor_o do_v after_o their_o ordinance_n nor_o after_o their_o custom_n nor_o after_o the_o law_n nor_o after_o the_o commandment_n which_o the_o lord_n command_v the_o child_n of_o jacob_n on_o the_o other_o side_n because_o the_o jew_n have_v the_o word_n of_o god_n they_o know_v god_n by_o his_o word_n the_o worship_n they_o do_v to_o he_o be_v appoint_v by_o his_o word_n therefore_o be_v they_o say_v to_o worship_v what_o they_o know_v and_o this_o interpretation_n be_v further_o confirm_v by_o the_o word_n that_o follow_v salvation_n be_v of_o the_o jew_n for_o what_o mean_v he_o by_o salvation_n sure_o the_o word_n the_o doctrine_n and_o mean_n of_o salvation_n as_o it_o be_v also_o call_v heb._n 2._o 5._o how_o shall_v we_o escape_v if_o we_o neglect_v so_o great_a salvation_n this_o be_v the_o chief_a prerogative_n the_o jew_n have_v above_o other_o so_o that_o these_o word_n salvation_n be_v of_o the_o jew_n be_v the_o very_a same_o in_o effect_n with_o that_o which_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n have_v isaiah_n 2._o 3._o the_o law_n shall_v go_v from_o zion_n and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n from_o jerusalem_n so_o that_o the_o first_o doctrine_n we_o be_v to_o learn_v be_v this_o that_o no_o man_n can_v know_v or_o serve_v god_n aright_o without_o the_o direction_n of_o his_o word_n the_o doctrine_n have_v two_o branch_n 1._o no_o man_n can_v know_v god_n aright_o 3._o nor_o conceive_v right_o of_o he_o but_o by_o his_o word_n 2._o no_o man_n can_v serve_v or_o worship_n god_n aright_o without_o the_o direction_n of_o his_o word_n 1._o the_o god_n which_o ignorant_a man_n and_o such_o as_o be_v not_o instruct_v by_o his_o word_n do_v serve_v be_v not_o a_o true_a god_n but_o a_o idol_n and_o fancy_n of_o their_o own_o psal._n 76._o 1._o god_n be_v know_v in_o judah_n on_o the_o other_o side_n it_o be_v say_v of_o all_o natural_a man_n gal._n 4._o 8._o but_o even_o then_o when_o you_o know_v not_o god_n you_o do_v service_n unto_o they_o which_o by_o nature_n be_v not_o go_n so_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n 2._o chron._n 15._o 3._o now_o for_o along_o season_n israel_n have_v be_v without_o the_o true_a god_n because_o they_o have_v be_v without_o a_o priest_n to_o teach_v and_o without_o the_o law_n true_a it_o be_v god_n make_v himself_o know_v not_o to_o his_o church_n only_o by_o his_o word_n but_o to_o all_o the_o world_n by_o his_o work_n man_n can_v open_v their_o eye_n or_o look_v any_o way_n but_o they_o may_v see_v he_o in_o his_o work_n rom._n 1._o 20._o the_o invisible_a thing_n of_o he_o that_o be_v his_o eternal_a power_n and_o godhead_n be_v see_v ever_o since_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v consider_v in_o his_o work_n yea_o he_o say_v of_o all_o the_o gentile_n that_o vers_n 21._o they_o know_v god_n and_o verse_n 19_o that_o which_o may_v be_v know_v of_o god_n be_v manifest_a in_o they_o that_o be_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o conscience_n for_o say_v he_o god_n have_v show_v it_o unto_o they_o so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o man_n live_v but_o he_o have_v even_o by_o nature_n some_o knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a god_n in_o he_o but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n it_o be_v not_o a_o comfortable_a and_o save_a knowledge_n of_o he_o sundry_a notable_a difference_n may_v be_v observe_v between_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n man_n attain_v to_o by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n or_o by_o the_o creature_n and_o that_o which_o be_v attain_v to_o by_o the_o word_n
just_a time_n appoint_v by_o god_n john_n 19_o 14._o the_o day_n of_o his_o passion_n be_v but_o the_o day_n of_o the_o preparation_n to_o the_o passeover_n thus_o we_o have_v see_v how_o corrupt_a the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n be_v and_o yet_o mark_v how_o our_o saviour_n make_v no_o separation_n from_o it_o but_o communicate_v with_o it_o in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n 1._o when_o he_o be_v a_o infant_n he_o be_v circumcise_v and_o by_o that_o sacrament_n incorporate_v into_o that_o church_n luke_n 2._o 21._o 2._o when_o his_o mother_n be_v purify_v he_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o temple_n and_o present_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o a_o oblation_n be_v give_v for_o he_o as_o for_o other_o child_n luke_n 2._o 22._o 3._o he_o be_v content_a to_o be_v a_o hearer_n of_o such_o teacher_n as_o teach_v in_o that_o church_n luke_n 2._o 46._o 4._o he_o be_v every_o sabbath_n wont_a to_o join_v in_o public_a prayer_n with_o the_o congregation_n that_o be_v at_o nazaret_n luke_n 4._o 16._o 5._o he_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n in_o a_o congregation_n of_o that_o people_n luke_n 3._o 21._o when_o all_o the_o people_n be_v baptize_v he_o be_v baptize_v also_o 6._o he_o communicate_v in_o the_o passeover_n with_o the_o people_n and_o the_o priest_n john_n 2._o 13._o 7._o he_o allow_v his_o disciple_n to_o hear_v those_o teacher_n matth._n 23._o 12._o yea_o he_o command_v the_o leper_n who_o he_o cleanse_v to_o go_v and_o show_v himself_o to_o the_o priest_n and_o offer_v his_o gift_n in_o the_o temple_n matth._n 8._o 4._o the_o reason_n why_o all_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o count_v such_o assembly_n the_o true_a church_n as_o enjoy_v the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n and_o may_v not_o separate_v reason_n from_o they_o for_o their_o corruption_n be_v these_o 1._o so_o long_o as_o god_n continue_v his_o word_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n to_o a_o people_n so_o long_o it_o be_v evident_a god_n dwell_v among_o they_o and_o have_v not_o forsake_v 1._o they_o i_o will_v set_v my_o tabernacle_n among_o you_o by_o which_o he_o mean_v his_o solemn_a worship_n whereof_o this_o be_v a_o principal_a part_n levit._n 26._o 11_o 12._o and_o my_o soul_n shall_v not_o abhor_v you_o and_o i_o will_v walk_v among_o you_o and_o i_o will_v be_v your_o god_n and_o you_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n in_o juda_n god_n be_v know_v his_o name_n be_v great_a in_o israel_n psal._n 76._o 12._o in_o salem_n also_o be_v his_o tabernacle_n and_o his_o dwell_a place_n in_o zion_n and_o till_o god_n have_v forsake_v a_o church_n no_o man_n may_v forsake_v it_o for_o shall_v we_o be_v holy_a and_o hate_v corruption_n more_o than_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v no_o sufficient_a warrant_n for_o any_o to_o separate_v from_o a_o church_n because_o it_o be_v guilty_a of_o such_o sin_n and_o corruption_n as_o deserve_v god_n shall_v forsake_v it_o and_o for_o which_o god_n in_o his_o word_n have_v threaten_v that_o he_o will_v forsake_v it_o till_o it_o may_v appear_v unto_o we_o god_n have_v indeed_o forsake_v it_o and_o put_v in_o execution_n that_o which_o he_o have_v just_o threaten_v against_o it_o no_o man_n may_v forsake_v it_o though_o adultery_n either_o in_o the_o man_n or_o the_o wife_n give_v just_a cause_n of_o separation_n and_o that_o the_o bond_n of_o wedlock_n shall_v be_v break_v so_o as_o the_o innocent_a party_n may_v just_o forsake_v the_o offender_n yet_o till_o a_o bill_n of_o divorcement_n have_v pass_v between_o they_o they_o remain_v still_o man_n and_o wife_n notwithstanding_o that_o sin_n the_o woman_n who_o her_o husband_n have_v wrong_v in_o this_o kind_n be_v call_v his_o wife_n mal._n 2._o 15._o esau_n have_v just_o deserve_v to_o loose_v the_o prerogative_n of_o his_o birthright_n and_o superiority_n he_o have_v over_o his_o brother_n when_o he_o have_v despise_v it_o and_o fold_v it_o gen._n 25._o 34._o and_o saul_n to_o be_v deprive_v of_o his_o kingdom_n yea_o god_n by_o his_o decree_n and_o oracle_n have_v say_v of_o esau_n and_o jacob_n the_o elder_a shall_v serve_v the_o young_a gen._n 25._o 23._o and_o of_o saul_n and_o david_n that_o he_o have_v reject_v the_o one_o and_o appoint_v the_o other_o to_o reign_v in_o his_o stead_n 1._o sam._n 13._o 14._o and_o 15._o 23._o 26._o 28_o and_o yet_o till_o the_o lord_n see_v it_o good_a to_o put_v this_o his_o decree_n and_o oracle_n in_o execution_n and_o actual_o to_o depose_v the_o one_o from_o his_o birthright_n and_o the_o other_o from_o his_o kingdom_n jacob_n acknowledge_v esau_n his_o lord_n and_o superior_a gen._n 32._o 4_o 5._o and_o so_o do_v david_n saul_n 1._o sam._n 24._o 7._o 9_o so_o though_o a_o church_n for_o the_o many_o corruption_n that_o be_v in_o it_o be_v unworthy_a the_o name_n of_o christ_n church_n and_o be_v also_o such_o as_o the_o lord_n have_v threaten_v to_o make_v no_o church_n yet_o till_o the_o lord_n have_v put_v this_o his_o threat_n in_o execution_n and_o take_v away_o his_o tabernacle_n and_o worship_n from_o it_o it_o be_v still_o to_o be_v acknowledge_v and_o reverence_v as_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n use_v 2._o because_o no_o separation_n may_v be_v make_v from_o those_o assembly_n where_o man_n may_v be_v assure_v to_o find_v and_o attain_v to_o salvation_n lord_n to_o who_o shall_v we_o go_v thou_o have_v the_o word_n of_o eternal_a life_n say_v peter_n unto_o our_o saviour_n account_v this_o a_o sufficient_a reason_n why_o they_o may_v not_o leave_v he_o john_n 6._o 68_o but_o man_n may_v be_v sure_a to_o find_v and_o attain_v to_o salvation_n in_o such_o assembly_n where_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n be_v continue_v for_o the_o word_n and_o gospel_n of_o christ_n be_v call_v salvation_n here_o and_o heb._n 2._o 3._o because_o it_o be_v the_o ordinary_a mean_n ordain_v of_o god_n to_o bring_v man_n to_o salvation_n rom._n 1._o 16._o 1._o cor._n 1._o 21._o yea_o it_o be_v at_o one_o time_n or_o other_o effectual_a in_o all_o god_n elect_v that_o do_v enjoy_v it_o jam._n 1._o 21._o call_v it_o the_o engraft_a word_n which_o be_v able_a to_o save_v your_o soul_n to_o teach_v we_o what_o to_o judge_v of_o our_o church_n and_o of_o the_o brownist_n that_o separate_v themselves_o from_o it_o 1._o we_o may_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o there_o be_v just_a cause_n 1_o of_o fear_n that_o god_n may_v take_v away_o his_o tabernacle_n from_o among_o we_o and_o remove_v our_o candlestick_n even_o the_o general_a decay_n of_o our_o first_o love_n may_v cause_v we_o to_o to_o fear_v it_o apoc._n 2._o 5._o and_o the_o great_a neglect_n of_o the_o church_n censure_v upon_o scandalous_a offender_n in_o respect_n of_o that_o the_o apostle_n say_v know_v you_o not_o that_o a_o little_a leaven_n leaven_v the_o whole_a lump_n 1._o cor._n 5._o 6._o but_o special_o the_o general_a increase_n of_o all_o filthy_a and_o abominable_a sin_n in_o the_o land_n thy_o camp_n shall_v be_v holy_a that_o he_o see_v no_o unclean_a thing_n in_o thou_o and_o turn_v away_o from_o thou_o deut._n 32._o 14._o see_v thou_o not_o say_v the_o lord_n ezek._n 8._o 6._o the_o great_a abomination_n that_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n commit_v here_o that_o i_o shall_v go_v far_o off_o from_o my_o sanctuary_n 2._o though_o we_o acknowledge_v our_o church_n to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n yet_o may_v we_o not_o communicate_v with_o it_o in_o any_o corruption_n that_o shall_v be_v detect_v or_o approve_v to_o be_v in_o it_o herein_o we_o have_v our_o saviour_n example_n to_o guide_v us._n though_o he_o esteem_v the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n and_o join_v with_o it_o in_o god_n worship_n yet_o will_v he_o not_o communicate_v with_o it_o in_o the_o least_o corruption_n he_o will_v not_o use_v so_o much_o as_o their_o superstitious_a purification_n mark_v 7._o 6_o 7._o when_o they_o put_v off_o the_o passeover_n a_o day_n long_o than_o god_n have_v appoint_v he_o will_v not_o join_v with_o they_o in_o that_o matth._n 26._o 17._o 3._o we_o shall_v mourn_v for_o and_o show_v our_o dislike_n to_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v evil_a in_o our_o church_n so_o do_v the_o faithful_a before_o the_o captivity_n ezek._n 9_o 4._o so_o do_v christ_n luk._n 19_o 41._o but_o we_o may_v not_o separate_v ourselves_o nor_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n for_o the_o reason_n above_o allege_v 2._o to_o convince_v the_o papist_n of_o error_n in_o their_o doctrine_n touch_v the_o note_n of_o the_o true_a church_n none_o of_o their_o note_n be_v proper_a and_o infallible_a for_o the_o profession_n 2._o and_o preach_v of_o the_o true_a doctrine_n in_o all_o fundamental_a point_n be_v the_o only_a proper_a
work_n be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v whole_o unto_o god_n the_o word_n be_v but_o the_o instrument_n that_o god_n be_v please_v to_o use_v in_o this_o work_n god_n only_o be_v our_o saviour_n 1._o tim._n 2._o 3._o 2._o neither_o be_v it_o as_o a_o natural_a instrument_n that_o have_v virtue_n in_o itself_o to_o regenerate_v or_o save_v as_o food_n have_v to_o nourish_v and_o a_o medicine_n to_o heal_v the_o body_n but_o only_a as_o a_o tool_n god_n be_v please_v to_o use_v in_o this_o work_n so_o that_o as_o the_o excellent_a tool_n the_o joiner_n have_v or_o use_v can_v work_v nothing_o unless_o his_o hand_n go_v with_o it_o and_o work_v with_o it_o so_o be_v it_o in_o this_o case_n the_o word_n save_v and_o regenerate_v man_n not_o by_o any_o natural_a virtue_n that_o be_v in_o it_o but_o only_o by_o a_o supernatural_a power_n it_o receive_v from_o god_n the_o weapon_n of_o our_o warfare_n be_v mighty_a through_o god_n 2._o cor._n 10._o 4._o nay_o the_o word_n itself_o say_v it_o be_v deliver_v in_o the_o ministry_n of_o a_o man_n that_o have_v the_o most_o excellent_a gift_n be_v not_o able_a to_o work_v the_o least_o measure_n of_o save_v grace_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o any_o a_o man_n will_v think_v it_o be_v no_o great_a degree_n of_o grace_n in_o lydia_n that_o she_o attend_v to_o the_o thing_n that_o paul_n speak_v yet_o can_v not_o the_o word_n that_o paul_n speak_v though_o he_o have_v such_o excellent_a gift_n work_v so_o much_o but_o god_n open_v her_o heart_n act_v 16._o 14._o to_o come_v to_o christ_n be_v the_o least_o measure_n and_o degree_n of_o save_v faith_n yet_o can_v not_o the_o word_n that_o christ_n himself_o speak_v as_o he_o be_v man_n move_v a_o soul_n so_o far_o this_o be_v the_o only_a work_n of_o god_n no_o man_n can_v come_v to_o i_o unless_o my_o father_n draw_v he_o john_n 6._o 44_o 45._o i_o have_v plant_v say_v paul_n and_o apollo_n water_v but_o god_n give_v the_o increase_n 1_o cor._n 3._o 6._o the_o preacher_n if_o he_o desire_v his_o ministry_n shall_v do_v good_a have_v need_v to_o cry_v to_o god_n for_o his_o help_n and_o the_o hearer_n if_o he_o desire_v to_o profit_v by_o the_o word_n have_v need_n to_o cry_v to_o god_n to_o make_v his_o word_n effectual_a to_o his_o salvation_n therefore_o christ_n when_o he_o be_v to_o send_v forth_o his_o apostle_n spend_v a_o whole_a night_n in_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o his_o blessing_n upon_o their_o ministry_n luke_n 6._o 12._o and_o doubtless_o one_o chief_a cause_n why_o the_o word_n save_v so_o few_o be_v this_o that_o man_n rest_v too_o much_o upon_o it_o and_o cry_v not_o earnest_o to_o god_n that_o he_o will_v bless_v it_o and_o make_v it_o effectual_a in_o their_o heart_n this_o be_v so_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v why_o the_o word_n shall_v be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o life_n the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n the_o salvation_n of_o man_n the_o reason_n why_o these_o glorious_a title_n be_v give_v unto_o it_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v these_o reason_n 1._o because_o it_o be_v the_o only_a mean_n the_o lord_n have_v sanctify_v to_o work_v save_v grace_n in_o his_o elect_a and_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o eternal_a life_n though_o where_o 1._o this_o can_v be_v have_v he_o do_v save_v by_o other_o mean_n or_o without_o mean_n as_o please_v he_o yet_o have_v he_o not_o say_v nor_o reveal_v that_o he_o will_v save_v man_n by_o any_o other_o mean_v then_o this_o which_o cause_v the_o apostle_n to_o move_v that_o strange_a question_n how_o shall_v they_o believe_v on_o he_o of_o who_o they_o have_v not_o hear_v or_o how_o shall_v they_o hear_v without_o a_o preacher_n rom._n 10._o 14._o and_o to_o pronounce_v of_o all_o that_o be_v stranger_n from_o the_o covenant_n of_o promise_n that_o they_o have_v no_o hope_n of_o salvation_n ephes._n 2._o 12._o 2._o though_o man_n may_v have_v many_o good_a thing_n in_o they_o without_o the_o word_n the_o gentile_n which_o have_v not_o the_o law_n do_v by_o nature_n the_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o law_n rom._n 2._o 14._o yet_o save_v grace_n such_o good_a thing_n as_o may_v bring_v a_o man_n to_o salvation_n none_o can_v attain_v to_o ordinary_o but_o by_o the_o word_n for_o that_o be_v the_o incorruptible_a seed_n whereby_o we_o be_v regenerate_v 2._o pet._n 1._o 23._o 3._o though_o there_o be_v many_o other_o mean_n of_o salvation_n beside_o this_o yet_o all_o the_o rest_n receive_v their_o force_n and_o virtue_n from_o this_o nothing_o can_v do_v we_o good_a without_o this_o 1._o meditation_n of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n must_v be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v a_o good_a mean_n of_o grace_n and_o so_o of_o salvation_n david_n make_v great_a use_n of_o it_o to_o further_o himself_o in_o grace_n psal._n 8._o 3_o 4._o but_o no_o man_n can_v profit_v by_o that_o till_o he_o have_v first_o profit_v by_o the_o word_n make_v i_o to_o understand_v the_o way_n of_o thy_o precept_n and_o i_o will_v meditate_v in_o thy_o wondrous_a work_n psalm_n 119._o 27._o 2_o affliction_n be_v a_o great_a furtherance_n to_o our_o salvation_n he_o chasten_v we_o for_o our_o profit_n that_o we_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o his_o holiness_n heb._n 12._o 10._o but_o it_o can_v do_v we_o no_o good_a till_o it_o be_v sanctify_v to_o we_o by_o the_o word_n psal._n 94._o 12._o bless_a be_v the_o man_n who_o thou_o chastise_v o_o lord_n and_o teach_v he_o in_o thy_o law_n 3._o the_o sacrament_n be_v great_a help_n to_o our_o salvation_n 1_o pet._n 3._o 21._o baptism_n save_v us._n the_o bread_n that_o we_o break_v be_v it_o not_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n 1._o cor._n 10._o 16._o but_o they_o have_v all_o their_o efficacy_n from_o the_o word_n christ_n sanctify_v and_o cleanse_v his_o church_n by_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n through_o the_o word_n ephes._n 5._o 26._o and_o that_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o paul_n in_o that_o congregation_n that_o be_v assemble_v principal_o for_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n spend_v so_o much_o time_n in_o preach_v a_v 20._o 7._o 4._o prayer_n be_v a_o excellent_a mean_n of_o salvation_n whosoever_o shall_v call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v save_v rom._n 10._o 13._o but_o no_o man_n can_v pray_v with_o comfort_n till_o the_o word_n have_v wrought_v with_o he_o how_o shall_v they_o call_v on_o he_o in_o who_o they_o have_v not_o believe_v and_o how_o shall_v they_o believe_v in_o he_o of_o who_o they_o have_v not_o hear_v rom._n 10._o 14._o till_o the_o lord_n have_v first_o say_v to_o a_o man_n by_o his_o word_n thou_o be_v my_o child_n he_o can_v never_o say_v to_o god_n in_o his_o prayer_n thou_o be_v my_o father_n zach._n 13._o 9_o i_o will_v say_v it_o be_v my_o people_n and_o they_o shall_v say_v the_o lord_n be_v my_o god_n 2._o because_o it_o be_v ever_o powerful_a god_n ever_o use_v to_o make_v it_o effectual_a unto_o the_o salvation_n of_o his_o elect._n this_o may_v appear_v in_o two_o point_n 1._o though_o it_o be_v sometime_o send_v in_o judgement_n and_o to_o be_v a_o savour_n of_o death_n unto_o death_n in_o some_o go_v and_o tell_v this_o people_n hear_v you_o indeed_o but_o understand_v not_o 2._o and_o see_v you_o indeed_o but_o perceive_v not_o make_v the_o heart_n of_o this_o people_n fat_a etc._n etc._n isaiah_n 6._o 9_o 10._o yet_o be_v it_o never_o send_v to_o any_o place_n only_o in_o judgement_n only_o to_o harden_v but_o to_o work_v the_o salvation_n of_o some_o when_o god_n send_v paul_n to_o corinth_n and_o continue_v his_o liberty_n there_o but_o one_o year_n and_o a_o half_a the_o reason_n be_v give_v act_v 18._o 10._o that_o god_n have_v much_o people_n in_o that_o place_n the_o like_a we_o shall_v find_v note_v of_o all_o place_n the_o apostle_n preach_v in_o that_o some_o be_v convert_v by_o they_o in_o every_o place_n 2._o in_o god_n elect_v it_o will_v certain_o be_v effectual_a to_o their_o salvation_n as_o many_o as_o be_v ordain_v to_o eternal_a life_n believe_v act_v 13._o 48._o and_o though_o not_o at_o the_o first_o yet_o it_o will_v be_v effectual_a one_o day_n as_o the_o doctrine_n that_o john_n the_o baptist_n teach_v become_v effectual_a in_o sundry_a of_o his_o hearer_n after_o his_o death_n and_o not_o before_o john_n 10._o 41_o 42._o and_o when_o this_o will_v not_o save_v and_o convert_v nothing_o will_v be_v able_a to_o do_v it_o if_o they_o hear_v not_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n neither_o will_v they_o be_v persuade_v though_o one_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a luke_n 16._o 31._o therefore_o be_v so_o much_o speak_v of_o the_o power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o word_n that_o it_o be_v lively_a
god_n then_o for_o he_o that_o be_v utter_o irreligious_a and_o profane_a therefore_o the_o lord_n condemn_v the_o very_a atheist_n because_o he_o do_v not_o pray_v psal._n 14._o 4._o 2._o the_o wicked_a by_o the_o service_n he_o do_v to_o god_n do_v oft_o obtain_v freedom_n from_o temporal_a judgement_n that_o otherwise_o will_v fall_v upon_o he_o and_o get_v temporal_a reward_n 1._o king_n 21._o 29._o ahab_n do_v so_o 3._o many_o a_o wicked_a man_n by_o come_v into_o god_n house_n yea_o even_o when_o he_o have_v come_v with_o a_o wicked_a intent_n have_v be_v effectual_o call_v as_o the_o unbeliever_n that_o paul_n speak_v of_o 1._o cor._n 14._o 25_o 26._o and_o those_o messenger_n that_o be_v send_v to_o apprehend_v christ_n john_n 7._o 46._o in_o which_o three_o respect_n it_o may_v be_v think_v good_a policy_n for_o the_o wicked_a man_n to_o pray_v and_o hear_v and_o serve_v god_n 4._o no_o sin_n that_o any_o man_n have_v live_v in_o in_o former_a time_n can_v make_v his_o prayer_n or_o service_n ever_o a_o whit_n the_o less_o acceptable_a to_o god_n if_o he_o do_v now_o repent_v the_o publican_n upon_o his_o unfeigned_a humiliation_n and_o repentance_n go_v home_o justify_v luke_n 18._o 13_o 14._o so_o that_o this_o doctrine_n tend_v not_o to_o the_o terror_n and_o discomfit_v of_o any_o the_o most_o notorious_a sinner_n that_o be_v penitent_a but_o to_o the_o impenitent_a sinner_n to_o the_o man_n that_o continue_v in_o sin_n it_o be_v indeed_o a_o fearful_a doctrine_n and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o fearful_a now_o be_v utter_v by_o a_o weak_a man_n yet_o it_o will_v certain_o be_v fearful_a to_o thou_o when_o the_o lord_n shall_v charge_v it_o upon_o thy_o conscience_n god_n regard_v not_o any_o service_n thou_o do_v to_o he_o nay_o he_o will_v not_o have_v thou_o to_o do_v he_o any_o service_n nay_o he_o abhor_v whatsoever_o service_n come_v from_o thou_o lecture_n the_o two_o and_o forty_o february_n 20._o 1609._o and_o thus_o have_v i_o finish_v the_o first_o reason_n that_o our_o saviour_n here_o bring_v for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o this_o doctrine_n his_o second_o reason_n be_v this_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n now_o in_o this_o second_o reason_n we_o must_v consider_v first_o the_o meaning_n of_o 2._o the_o word_n than_o the_o force_n they_o have_v to_o conclude_v that_o for_o which_o christ_n allege_v they_o first_o then_o we_o must_v not_o take_v these_o word_n as_o a_o perfect_a definition_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n for_o that_o that_o be_v here_o speak_v of_o god_n agree_v also_o to_o the_o angel_n and_o to_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n the_o angel_n be_v spirit_n psal._n 104._o 4._o he_o make_v thâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d his_o messenger_n and_o heb._n 〈◊〉_d 14._o be_v they_o not_o all_o minister_a spirit_n the_o soul_n of_o man_n also_o be_v a_o spirit_n eccles_n 12._o 7._o the_o spirit_n shall_v return_v to_o god_n who_o give_v it_o aâ—…s_n 7._o 59_o lord_n jesus_n receive_v my_o spirit_n but_o because_o of_o all_o the_o creature_n god_n have_v make_v these_o do_v most_o full_o and_o lively_o resemble_v the_o divine_a nature_n it_o have_v please_v the_o lord_n have_v respect_n therein_o to_o the_o weakness_n and_o shallowness_n of_o our_o capacity_n to_o call_v himself_o a_o spirit_n both_o here_o and_o in_o other_o place_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 2._o cor._n 3._o 17._o the_o lord_n be_v a_o spirit_n heb._n 9_o 14_o christ_n godhead_n be_v call_v the_o eternal_a spirit_n 1._o as_o they_o be_v immortal_a so_o the_o lord_n be_v immortal_a yea_o he_o only_o have_v immortality_n 1._o tim._n 6._o 16._o of_o himself_o 2._o as_o they_o be_v wise_a and_o understand_a nature_n so_o the_o lord_n be_v of_o himself_o infinite_a in_o wisdom_n in_o which_o respect_n he_o be_v call_v god_n only_o wise_a 1._o tim._n 1._o 17._o 3._o as_o they_o be_v simple_a invisible_a incorporeal_a not_o have_v 〈◊〉_d mixture_n nor_o consist_v of_o any_o corporal_a substance_n and_o therefore_o 〈◊〉_d â—…oves_v himself_o after_o his_o resurrection_n not_o to_o be_v a_o spirit_n by_o this_o reason_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d behold_v my_o hand_n and_o my_o foot_n handle_v i_o and_o see_v for_o a_o spirit_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d â—…d_v bone_n as_o you_o see_v i_o have_v so_o be_v the_o lord_n and_o in_o this_o respect_n principal_o be_v the_o lord_n call_v a_o spirit_n in_o this_o place_n because_o he_o be_v not_o a_o visible_a sensible_a corporal_a but_o a_o spiritual_a nature_n now_o for_o the_o force_n that_o be_v in_o this_o reason_n to_o conclude_v that_o for_o which_o christ_n bring_v it_o the_o true_a worshipper_n must_v worship_v the_o father_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n not_o with_o a_o ceremonial_a and_o outward_a worship_n because_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n the_o force_n i_o say_v of_o this_o reason_n be_v evident_a his_o worship_n must_v be_v answerable_a to_o his_o own_o nature_n such_o as_o himself_o be_v such_o must_v the_o worshipper_n be_v that_o he_o delight_v in_o according_a to_o the_o proverb_n like_o will_v have_v like_a like_o master_n like_o man_n such_o as_o a_o man_n own_o disposition_n be_v such_o he_o desire_v they_o shall_v be_v that_o serve_v he_o david_n have_v no_o better_a a_o argument_n to_o prove_v that_o he_o do_v unfeigned_o fear_n god_n then_o this_o that_o all_o his_o delight_n be_v in_o godly_a man_n psal._n 16._o 3._o special_o that_o his_o care_n be_v to_o seek_v out_o such_o to_o serve_v he_o as_o fear_v god_n psal._n 101._o 1._o my_o eye_n shall_v be_v to_o the_o faithful_a in_o the_o land_n that_o they_o may_v dwell_v with_o i_o he_o that_o walk_v in_o a_o perfect_a way_n he_o shall_v serve_v i_o this_o reason_n the_o lord_n oft_o use_v levit._n 19_o 2._o you_o shall_v be_v holy_a for_o i_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n be_o holy_a as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v because_o you_o be_v my_o servant_n my_o people_n you_o must_v frame_v yourselves_o to_o my_o disposition_n and_o seek_v to_o be_v like_o i_o the_o lord_n therefore_o be_v a_o spirit_n himself_o set_v his_o eye_n upon_o the_o spirit_n and_o heart_n of_o man_n to_o see_v how_o he_o be_v serve_v there_o 1._o samuel_n 16._o 7._o the_o lord_n look_v not_o as_o a_o man_n look_v for_o man_n look_v on_o the_o outward_a appearance_n but_o the_o lord_n look_v on_o the_o heart_n his_o delight_n be_v to_o have_v service_n do_v to_o he_o with_o the_o spirit_n and_o heart_n behold_v thou_o desire_v truth_n in_o the_o inward_a part_n say_v david_n psalm_n 51._o 6._o let_v the_o adorn_v of_o a_o christian_a say_v the_o apostle_n 1._o pet._n 3._o 4._o be_v the_o hide_a man_n of_o the_o heart_n in_o that_o which_o be_v not_o corruptible_a even_o the_o ornament_n of_o a_o meek_a and_o quiet_a spirit_n which_o be_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n of_o great_a price_n so_o that_o he_o that_o think_v a_o ceremonial_a and_o bodily_a worship_n will_v content_v the_o lord_n do_v judge_v erroneous_o of_o his_o nature_n and_o indeed_o make_v a_o idol_n and_o a_o false_a god_n of_o he_o but_o it_o may_v be_v object_v that_o there_o seem_v to_o be_v no_o consequence_n object_n in_o this_o reason_n the_o true_a worshipper_n must_v now_o after_o christ_n ascension_n worship_n god_n in_o a_o more_o spiritual_a manner_n than_o they_o have_v do_v under_o the_o law_n because_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n for_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n then_o also_o as_o well_o as_o now_o to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o and_o therefore_o he_o always_o require_v to_o be_v worship_v in_o spirit_n for_o even_o to_o they_o under_o answ._n the_o law_n it_o be_v say_v deuteronomie_n 10._o 16._o circumcise_v the_o foreskin_n of_o your_o heart_n and_o hosea_n 6._o 6._o i_o desire_v mercy_n and_o not_o sacrifice_n and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n more_o than_o burn_a offering_n but_o as_o the_o lord_n have_v more_o clear_o reveal_v himself_o now_o to_o be_v a_o spirit_n to_o be_v of_o a_o spiritual_a nature_n than_o he_o do_v under_o the_o law_n so_o he_o require_v spiritual_a worship_n of_o his_o people_n now_o more_o than_o he_o do_v under_o the_o law_n then_o god_n reveal_v himself_o to_o his_o people_n in_o many_o sensible_a apparition_n vision_n and_o voice_n have_v respect_n therein_o to_o the_o infirmity_n of_o his_o church_n while_o she_o be_v in_o her_o childhood_n we_o know_v the_o lord_n appear_v to_o abraham_n in_o the_o body_n of_o a_o man_n and_o talk_v familiar_o with_o he_o as_o one_o friend_n do_v with_o another_o gen._n 18._o 28._o and_o in_o a_o vision_n to_o ezekiel_n he_o appear_v in_o the_o similitude_n of_o a_o man_n sit_v upon_o a_o throne_n ezek._n 1._o 26._o so_o with_o a_o audible_a and_o sensible_a voice_n he_o deliver_v the_o law_n unto_o his_o people_n deut._n 5._o 26._o
have_v a_o eye_n to_o and_o watch_v our_o heart_n well_o they_o will_v be_v rove_a and_o as_o this_o be_v needful_a in_o all_o our_o prayer_n so_o especial_o in_o prescript_n and_o set_v form_n of_o prayer_n which_o we_o have_v oft_o accustom_v ourselves_o unto_o 2._o to_o set_v ourselves_o as_o in_o god_n presence_n and_o bring_v our_o heart_n to_o a_o reverend_a fear_n of_o god_n majesty_n before_o who_o we_o appear_v serve_v the_o lord_n with_o fear_n psal._n 2._o 11._o in_o thy_o fear_n will_v i_o worship_v towards_o thy_o holy_a temple_n psal._n 5._o 7._o the_o second_o sort_n of_o hypocrite_n that_o do_v not_o worship_n god_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n 2._o be_v they_o that_o use_n god_n worship_n or_o any_o part_n of_o it_o as_o a_o matter_n of_o ceremony_n and_o formality_n only_o and_o never_o seek_v in_o it_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o conscience_n 1._o that_o preacher_n be_v but_o a_o hypocrite_n that_o seek_v not_o so_o to_o preach_v as_o his_o preach_n may_v have_v power_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o hearer_n i_o will_v know_v not_o the_o speech_n of_o they_o that_o be_v puff_v up_o but_o the_o power_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o in_o word_n but_o in_o power_n 1._o cor._n 4._o 19_o 20._o and_o he_o make_v this_o a_o note_n of_o a_o able_a minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n when_o he_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o spirit_n 2._o cor._n 3._o 6._o it_o be_v that_o we_o shall_v seek_v to_o see_v god_n seal_v upon_o our_o ministry_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o our_o hearer_n the_o seal_n of_o my_o apostleship_n be_v you_o in_o the_o lord_n yea_o he_o say_v this_o be_v his_o main_a answer_n and_o defence_n to_o they_o that_o examine_v he_o and_o question_v his_o ministry_n 1._o cor._n 9_o 2._o 3._o we_o have_v therefore_o need_v not_o only_o to_o preach_v but_o to_o teach_v such_o doctrine_n as_o be_v profitable_a and_o which_o particular_o concern_v and_o be_v of_o use_n to_o those_o we_o teach_v this_o be_v paul_n direction_n to_o titus_n to_o teach_v and_o stand_v upon_o those_o thing_n in_o his_o ministry_n that_o be_v good_a and_o profitable_a unto_o man_n tit._n 3._o 8._o neither_o only_a to_o teach_v but_o to_o use_v application_n also_o preach_v the_o word_n reprove_v or_o convince_v rebuke_n exhort_v 2._o tim._n 4._o 2._o 2._o those_o christian_n also_o be_v no_o better_a than_o hypocrite_n who_o so_o they_o have_v a_o form_n of_o god_n service_n never_o care_v whether_o it_o edify_v their_o conscience_n or_o no._n such_o be_v they_o as_o rest_v content_a with_o a_o dumb_a ministry_n for_o what_o power_n feel_v they_o in_o it_o such_o also_o be_v they_o as_o hear_v good_a preacher_n and_o praise_v they_o but_o never_o examine_v what_o profit_n they_o receive_v in_o their_o conscience_n by_o they_o when_o you_o praise_v a_o good_a preacher_n who_o ministry_n you_o frequent_a with_o your_o tongue_n your_o life_n and_o unreformed_a course_n do_v disgrace_v he_o those_o hearer_n only_o praise_v their_o teacher_n indeed_o that_o have_v profit_v in_o reformation_n of_o heart_n and_o life_n by_o their_o ministry_n in_o who_o heart_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v write_v that_o of_o their_o minister_n commendation_n as_o may_v be_v read_v of_o all_o man_n 2._o cor._n 3._o 2._o 3._o the_o three_o sort_n of_o hypocrite_n that_o worship_v not_o god_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n be_v they_o that_o will_v be_v devout_a in_o the_o exercise_n of_o religion_n and_o zealous_a in_o profession_n 3._o make_v a_o show_n of_o godliness_n but_o deny_v the_o power_n of_o it_o 2._o tim._n 3._o 5._o true_a religion_n where_o it_o be_v receive_v will_v command_v the_o heart_n and_o the_o whole_a man_n let_v a_o man_n profess_v what_o he_o will_v if_o his_o heart_n and_o life_n be_v not_o reform_v he_o be_v a_o hypocrite_n and_o whatsoever_o worship_n he_o do_v to_o god_n be_v but_o a_o false_a worship_n we_o know_v that_o god_n hear_v not_o sinner_n but_o if_o any_o man_n be_v a_o worshipper_n of_o god_n and_o do_v his_o will_n he_o he_o hear_v john_n 9_o 31._o yea_o the_o very_a service_n he_o do_v to_o god_n do_v but_o increase_n god_n wrath_n against_o he_o either_o amend_v thy_o life_n or_o give_v over_o serve_v of_o god_n the_o three_o and_o forty_o lecture_n on_o febrvary_n xxvii_o mdcix_o joh._n four_o xxv_o xxvi_o the_o woman_n say_v unto_o he_o i_o know_v that_o messiah_n come_v which_o be_v call_v christ_n when_o he_o be_v come_v he_o will_v tell_v we_o all_o thing_n jesus_n say_v unto_o she_o i_o that_o speak_v unto_o thou_o be_o he_o these_o word_n contain_v the_o conclusion_n of_o that_o conference_n that_o be_v between_o our_o saviour_n and_o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n in_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n for_o the_o help_n of_o your_o memory_n these_o five_o question_n be_v distinct_o to_o be_v open_v and_o resolve_v who_o mean_v she_o here_o by_o messiah_n see_v it_o be_v plain_a she_o use_v this_o word_n as_o the_o proper_a name_n of_o some_o person_n 1._o i_o answer_v it_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o word_n follow_v that_o she_o mean_v the_o same_o answ._n person_n that_o be_v call_v christ._n for_o as_o our_o bless_a saviour_n be_v promise_v to_o the_o church_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n be_v describe_v and_o make_v know_v to_o they_o both_o by_o his_o nature_n special_o his_o humane_a nature_n i_o will_v put_v enmity_n between_o thy_o seed_n and_o her_o seed_n it_o shall_v bruise_v thy_o head_n gen._n 3._o 15._o and_o gen._n 22._o 18._o in_o thy_o seed_n shall_v all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v bless_v and_o by_o those_o office_n he_o shall_v exercise_v and_o whereby_o he_o shall_v procure_v the_o salvation_n of_o his_o people_n viz._n 1._o his_o prophetical_a office_n i_o will_v raise_v they_o up_o a_o prophet_n from_o among_o their_o brethren_n like_v unto_o thou_o deut._n 18._o 18._o his_o priesthood_n he_o shall_v be_v a_o priest_n upon_o his_o throne_n zach._n 6._o 13._o his_o kingly_a office_n rejoice_v great_o o_o daughter_n of_o zion_n shout_n o_o daughter_n of_o jerusalem_n behold_v thy_o king_n come_v unto_o thou_o zach._n 9_o 9_o and_o by_o the_o place_n where_o he_o shall_v be_v bear_v but_o thou_o bethlehem_n ephratah_n though_o thou_o be_v little_a among_o the_o thousand_o of_o judah_n yet_o out_o of_o thou_o shall_v he_o come_v forth_o unto_o i_o that_o be_v to_o be_v ruler_n in_o israel_n who_o go_n forth_o have_v be_v from_o old_a from_o everlasting_a mic._n 5._o 2._o so_o have_v he_o three_o proper_a name_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n give_v he_o 1._o one_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o two_o nature_n hypostatical_o unite_v in_o one_o person_n isaiah_n 7._o 14._o he_o shall_v call_v his_o name_n immanuel_n 2._o another_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o obscure_a place_n of_o his_o education_n zach._n 6._o 12._o behold_v the_o man_n who_o name_n be_v the_o branch_n 3._o a_o three_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o office_n dan._n 9_o 25._o messiah_n the_o prince_n now_o of_o all_o the_o name_n whereby_o our_o saviour_n be_v describe_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n this_o name_n be_v the_o most_o famous_a among_o the_o jew_n when_o herod_n gather_v together_o all_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o the_o scribe_n to_o resolve_v he_o in_o the_o question_n that_o the_o wise_a man_n come_v to_o jerusalem_n to_o move_v he_o ask_v they_o where_o messiah_n shall_v be_v bear_v matth._n 2._o 4._o for_o though_o the_o evangelist_n write_v in_o greek_a use_v the_o word_n christ_n in_o that_o place_n yet_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o he_o in_o his_o language_n use_v the_o word_n messiah_n so_o john_n 1._o 41._o we_o have_v find_v the_o messiah_n say_v andrew_n to_o his_o brother_n simon_n now_o this_o hebrew_n name_n messiah_n and_o the_o greek_a name_n christ_n do_v in_o our_o language_n signify_v the_o anoint_a one_o and_o we_o shall_v find_v it_o be_v give_v to_o sundry_a other_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o the_o king_n of_o god_n people_n be_v call_v the_o lord_n anoint_v 2._o sam._n 19_o 21._o and_o so_o be_v the_o priest_n leu._n 10._o 7._o and_o so_o be_v the_o prophet_n psal._n 105._o 15._o because_o every_o one_o of_o these_o be_v by_o the_o ceremony_n of_o anoint_v as_o by_o a_o sacramental_a sign_n assure_v from_o the_o lord_n that_o he_o will_v inward_o anoint_v they_o that_o be_v endue_v they_o with_o such_o grace_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n as_o whereby_o they_o may_v be_v enable_v to_o discharge_v those_o office_n that_o he_o call_v they_o unto_o yet_o be_v this_o name_n of_o messiah_n christ_n the_o anoint_a of_o the_o lord_n make_v a_o proper_a name_n only_o unto_o our_o bless_a saviour_n 1._o because_o all_o those_o king_n
before_o their_o come_n for_o they_o see_v he_o talk_v with_o she_o but_o before_o they_o come_v so_o near_o that_o they_o can_v hear_v any_o thing_n that_o they_o say_v the_o speech_n break_v off_o now_o the_o disciple_n perceive_v he_o a_o good_a while_n it_o seem_v before_o they_o come_v near_o he_o to_o be_v in_o earnest_a talk_n and_o conference_n with_o a_o woman_n marvel_v at_o it_o as_o not_o conceive_v any_o reason_n why_o he_o shall_v so_o do_v but_o think_v it_o unbeseeming_a the_o gravity_n and_o dignity_n of_o his_o person_n and_o the_o holiness_n of_o those_o matter_n which_o they_o know_v he_o be_v only_o wont_n to_o talk_v of_o that_o he_o shall_v confer_v with_o a_o woman_n yet_o such_o be_v the_o reverence_n they_o do_v bear_v unto_o he_o that_o though_o they_o do_v conceive_v some_o dislike_n of_o this_o in_o their_o mind_n they_o dare_v not_o utter_v or_o express_v it_o so_o that_o thâ—…se_a word_n offer_v to_o our_o consideration_n two_o principal_a point_n 1._o concern_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n in_o dispose_v of_o the_o time_n of_o the_o disâ—…es_n return_v unto_o christ._n 2._o concern_v the_o disciple_n themselves_o and_o of_o they_o we_o have_v two_o thing_n to_o â—…serue_v 1._o their_o marvel_v to_o see_v he_o talk_v and_o confer_v with_o a_o woman_n 2._o their_o silence_n for_o the_o first_o in_o that_o god_n in_o his_o providence_n do_v so_o dispose_v that_o the_o disciple_n shall_v not_o only_o be_v all_o away_o when_o this_o woman_n come_v to_o the_o well_o for_o else_o 1._o christ_n shall_v not_o have_v have_v any_o occasion_n to_o ask_v her_o water_n verse_n 7_o 8._o nor_o 2._o christ_n can_v have_v have_v fit_a opportunity_n to_o tell_v she_o of_o her_o secret_a and_o fâ—…wle_a sin_n she_o live_v in_o nor_o 3_o she_o can_v have_v be_v bold_a to_o open_v her_o mind_n to_o he_o but_o 2._o also_o that_o they_o shall_v tarry_v so_o long_o away_o till_o christ_n have_v even_o finish_v his_o conference_n with_o she_o and_o 3._o that_o they_o shall_v come_v present_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v make_v himself_o know_v unto_o she_o to_o be_v the_o messiah_n and_o not_o before_o we_o learn_v that_o god_n by_o his_o providence_n do_v govern_v all_o thing_n even_o the_o least_o thing_n 1._o that_o fall_v out_o in_o the_o world_n and_o order_n they_o for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o elect._n mark_v the_o confirmation_n of_o this_o doctrine_n in_o these_o six_o particular_n 1._o not_o such_o thing_n only_o as_o come_v to_o pass_v by_o a_o ordinary_a course_n that_o he_o have_v set_v in_o nature_n and_o we_o can_v conceive_v a_o reason_n for_o but_o those_o that_o seem_v to_o happen_v by_o mere_a chance_n fall_v out_o by_o his_o providence_n see_v a_o case_n of_o chance-medley_n propound_v deut._n 9_o 5._o for_o relief_n of_o who_o the_o city_n of_o refuge_n be_v appoint_v in_o this_o case_n it_o be_v say_v exod._n 21._o 13._o the_o lord_n offer_v he_o into_o his_o hand_n and_o pro._n â—…6_n 31._o the_o lot_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o lap_n but_o the_o whole_a dispose_n thereof_o be_v from_o the_o lord_n 2._o not_o matter_n of_o great_a moment_n only_o but_o the_o least_o matter_n of_o all_o and_o such_o as_o man_n foolish_a reason_n will_v think_v it_o unbeseeming_a the_o majesty_n of_o god_n to_o take_v notice_n of_o even_o such_o fall_n out_o by_o his_o providence_n even_o to_o the_o fall_n of_o a_o spâ—…row_n to_o the_o ground_n matth._n 10._o 29._o 3._o even_o such_o thing_n as_o wherein_o man_n have_v freewill_n as_o in_o natural_a and_o civil_a action_n he_o have_v fall_v out_o by_o god_n providence_n the_o disciple_n go_v to_o sychar_n to_o buy_v meat_n and_o their_o come_n back_o to_o their_o master_n soon_o or_o late_a be_v a_o matter_n wherein_o they_o have_v freewill_n and_o yet_o we_o see_v god_n special_a providence_n even_o order_v this_o matter_n see_v another_o example_n in_o this_o kind_n gen._n 24._o 15._o 20._o rebecca_n come_v to_o the_o well_o just_a at_o that_o time_n when_o abraham_n servant_n that_o be_v send_v to_o seek_v a_o wife_n for_o isaac_n come_v thither_o she_o let_v he_o drink_v of_o her_o pitcher_n she_o offer_v to_o draw_v water_n for_o his_o camel_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n note_n god_n have_v a_o special_a hand_n in_o this_o verse_n 21._o 26._o 4._o he_o do_v not_o only_o see_v and_o permit_v whatsoever_o fall_v out_o in_o the_o world_n but_o he_o have_v a_o hand_n in_o every_o thing_n he_o be_v a_o agent_n in_o it_o ephes._n 1._o 11_o he_o work_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o his_o will_n isaiah_n 45._o 7._o i_o form_n the_o light_n and_o create_v darkness_n i_o make_v pâ—…ace_n and_o create_v evil_a i_o the_o lord_n do_v all_o these_o thing_n 5._o he_o have_v not_o only_o a_o hand_n in_o the_o action_n of_o his_o child_n but_o he_o be_v a_o agent_n in_o all_o the_o action_n of_o the_o wicked_a man_n and_o of_o satan_n himself_o to_o order_n and_o direct_v they_o when_o the_o sabean_o and_o chaldaean_n and_o the_o tempest_n that_o satan_n raise_v have_v spoil_v joâ—…_n of_o his_o good_n and_o servant_n and_o child_n he_o profess_v it_o be_v the_o lord_n that_o do_v all_o this_o job_n 〈◊〉_d 21._o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n add_v vers_fw-la 22._o that_o in_o say_v so_o he_o do_v not_o charge_n god_n foolish_o the_o worst_a action_n that_o ever_o be_v do_v in_o the_o world_n be_v the_o kill_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o life_n and_o yet_o we_o shall_v find_v act_v 4._o 28._o god_n have_v a_o hand_n in_o that_o his_o enemy_n do_v nothing_o but_o what_o his_o hand_n and_o his_o counsel_n determine_v before_o to_o be_v do_v 6._o in_o the_o govern_n and_o order_v of_o all_o thing_n even_o the_o least_o matter_n that_o fall_v out_o he_o have_v special_a respect_n to_o the_o good_a of_o his_o elect._n the_o disciple_n go_v here_o to_o the_o town_n when_o they_o do_v and_o tarry_v there_o so_o long_o as_o they_o do_v be_v a_o matter_n of_o small_a moment_n yet_o do_v god_n order_n and_o direct_v this_o matter_n by_o his_o providence_n for_o the_o good_a of_o this_o poor_a woman_n if_o they_o have_v not_o go_v when_o they_o do_v and_o tarry_v as_o they_o do_v she_o can_v not_o have_v have_v this_o bless_a opportunity_n to_o confer_v with_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o mean_n of_o her_o salvation_n see_v another_o example_n in_o gen._n 27._o 34._o old_a isaac_n bid_v esau_n go_v kill_v he_o some_o venison_n and_o dress_v it_o to_o his_o like_n rebecca_n hear_v he_o she_o teach_v jacob_n to_o beguile_v and_o lie_v unto_o his_o father_n jacob_n bring_v his_o father_n meat_n and_o the_o old_a man_n bless_v he_o immediate_o when_o jacob_n be_v scarce_o go_v out_o from_o his_o father_n esau_n come_v in_o and_o not_o before_o god_n have_v a_o hand_n in_o all_o this_o if_o isaak_n have_v not_o say_v so_o to_o esau_n if_o rebecca_n have_v not_o hear_v he_o if_o she_o and_o jacob_n have_v not_o use_v this_o policy_n which_o in_o they_o both_o be_v wicked_a if_o esau_n have_v not_o tarry_v so_o long_o in_o the_o field_n as_o he_o do_v jacob_n have_v not_o have_v the_o blessing_n the_o reason_n of_o this_o doctrine_n why_o god_n by_o his_o providence_n govern_v all_o thing_n even_o the_o least_o thing_n that_o fall_v out_o in_o the_o world_n be_v 1._o the_o respect_n that_o 1_o he_o have_v to_o his_o own_o glory_n to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n it_o seem_v to_o make_v nothing_o for_o god_n glory_v but_o for_o his_o dishonour_n rather_o to_o have_v a_o hand_n in_o every_o small_a matter_n especial_o in_o the_o action_n of_o ungodly_a man_n but_o indeed_o it_o be_v otherwise_o as_o there_o be_v no_o creature_n so_o small_a and_o contemptible_a but_o god_n receive_v glory_n by_o it_o or_o else_o he_o will_v never_o have_v make_v it_o he_o have_v make_v all_o thing_n for_o himself_o pro._n 16._o 4._o which_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o david_n exhort_v all_o his_o work_n in_o all_o place_n of_o his_o dominion_n to_o praise_v the_o lord_n psal._n 103._o 22._o and_o more_o particular_a psalm_n 148._o 7_o 8._o dragon_n and_o all_o depth_n fire_n and_o hail_n snow_n and_o vapour_n stormy_a wind_n yea_o and_o verse_n 10._o beast_n and_o all_o cattle_n creep_v thing_n and_o feather_a fowl_n so_o be_v there_o no_o action_n or_o accident_n that_o fall_v out_o in_o the_o world_n be_v it_o never_o so_o small_a be_v the_o instrument_n never_o so_o wicked_a but_o god_n will_v receive_v glory_n by_o it_o else_o he_o will_v never_o permit_v it_o much_o less_o have_v a_o hand_n in_o it_o as_o we_o have_v hear_v he_o have_v this_o be_v manifest_a in_o that_o form_n of_o thanksgiving_n which_o our_o saviour_n teach_v we_o
luke_n 10._o 21._o this_o be_v a_o necessary_a caveat_n for_o he_o be_v a_o happy_a man_n that_o do_v not_o like_o the_o worse_a of_o religion_n for_o this_o or_o that_o do_v not_o go_v the_o more_o unwilling_o uncheereful_o and_o heavy_o in_o the_o way_n that_o lead_v to_o life_n because_o he_o shall_v have_v no_o better_a company_n in_o that_o way_n that_o make_v our_o saviour_n say_v matth._n 11._o 5_o 6._o the_o poor_a have_v the_o gospel_n preach_v unto_o they_o and_o bless_a be_v he_o that_o shall_v not_o be_v offend_v in_o i_o if_o many_o be_v demand_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o dislike_n or_o coldness_n in_o religion_n they_o will_v be_v as_o ready_a to_o give_v this_o as_o any_o even_o the_o conception_n they_o take_v to_o the_o person_n of_o they_o that_o profess_v it_o three_o good_a remedy_n i_o will_v give_v you_o against_o this_o corruption_n 1._o consider_v thy_o own_o self_n well_o and_o thou_o shall_v find_v more_o cause_n to_o esteem_v base_o of_o thyself_o then_o of_o any_o professor_n thou_o know_v &_o to_o wonder_v more_o that_o god_n shall_v have_v such_o respect_n to_o thou_o then_o to_o wonder_v at_o his_o mercy_n to_o any_o other_o if_o these_o disciple_n have_v do_v so_o they_o will_v never_o have_v repine_v or_o wonder_v to_o see_v their_o master_n confer_v with_o this_o poor_a woman_n this_o remedy_n the_o apostle_n prescribe_v tit._n 3._o 2._o 3._o show_v all_o meekness_n to_o all_o man_n for_o we_o ourselves_o also_o be_v sometime_o foolish_a 2._o consider_v it_o be_v god_n do_v who_o then_o be_v thou_o angry_a at_o when_o thou_o repine_v at_o this_o be_v it_o not_o lawful_a for_o i_o to_o do_v what_o i_o will_v with_o my_o own_o be_v thy_o eye_n evil_a because_o i_o be_o good_a matth._n 20._o 15._o 3._o consider_v for_o what_o end_n the_o lord_n have_v take_v this_o course_n god_n have_v choose_v the_o foolish_a thing_n of_o this_o world_n to_o confound_v the_o wise_a 1._o cor._n 1._o 27._o this_o will_v one_o day_n confound_v many_o man_n that_o they_o have_v see_v many_o woman_n so_o zealous_a full_a of_o knowledge_n and_o grace_n and_o yet_o themselves_o have_v continue_v so_o void_a of_o all_o grace_n the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o great_a man_n of_o ancient_a man_n of_o such_o as_o have_v live_v civil_o that_o they_o have_v see_v so_o much_o knowledge_n and_o grace_n in_o the_o mean_a sort_n of_o people_n in_o young_a one_o in_o man_n that_o have_v be_v former_o notorious_a sinner_n and_o yet_o themselves_o remain_v so_o void_a of_o all_o grace_n to_o exhort_v all_o professor_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o forasmuch_o as_o the_o natural_a man_n 〈◊〉_d take_v such_o occasion_n to_o mislike_v god_n truth_n for_o the_o exception_n he_o be_v wont_a to_o take_v against_o the_o person_n of_o they_o that_o profess_v it_o that_o they_o will_v therefore_o be_v careful_a to_o remove_v so_o far_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v this_o stumble_a block_n out_o of_o their_o way_n to_o this_o end_n there_o must_v be_v great_a care_n 1._o in_o the_o ordinary_a sort_n of_o professor_n that_o they_o be_v 1_o painful_a in_o their_o calling_n and_o even_o redeem_v the_o time_n they_o spend_v in_o frequent_v holy_a exercise_n by_o rise_v the_o soon_o go_v to_o bed_v the_o late_a abate_v somewhat_o in_o their_o diet_n and_o apparel_n to_o prevent_v decay_n in_o their_o estate_n this_o the_o apostle_n prescribe_v unto_o all_o the_o faithful_a as_o a_o mean_a to_o prevent_v scandal_n and_o to_o gain_v credit_n to_o the_o gospel_n when_o we_o be_v with_o you_o this_o we_o command_v you_o that_o if_o any_o will_v not_o work_v neither_o shall_v he_o eat_v for_o we_o hear_v that_o there_o be_v some_o which_o walk_v among_o you_o disorderly_o work_v not_o at_o all_o but_o be_v busybody_n 2._o thes._n 3._o 10._o 12._o 2_o just_o in_o all_o their_o deal_n with_o man_n show_v all_o good_a fidelity_n that_o they_o may_v adorn_v the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n our_o saviour_n in_o all_o thing_n tit._n 2._o 10._o 3_o obedient_a and_o dutiful_a to_o all_o such_o as_o god_n have_v place_v over_o they_o submit_v yourselves_o to_o every_o ordinance_n of_o man_n for_o the_o lord_n sake_n for_o so_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o with_o well_o do_v you_o may_v put_v to_o silence_v the_o ignorance_n of_o foolish_a man_n 1._o pet._n 2._o 13._o 15._o 2._o in_o such_o as_o be_v young_a that_o they_o be_v 1_o humble_a not selfe-conceited_o selfe-conceited_n elihu_n have_v wait_v till_o job_n have_v speak_v because_o they_o be_v elder_a than_o he_o job_n 32._o 4._o and_o verse_n 6._o i_o be_o young_a and_o you_o be_v very_o old_a wherefore_o i_o be_v afraid_a and_o dare_v not_o show_v you_o my_o opinion_n 2_o stay_v and_o well_o ground_v in_o judgement_n exhort_v young_a man_n to_o be_v sober-minded_n tit._n 2._o 6._o and_o because_o titus_n be_v a_o young_a man_n himself_o he_o charge_v he_o to_o show_v himself_o a_o pattern_n unto_o his_o people_n as_o in_o other_o thing_n so_o in_o gravity_n in_o sound_a speech_n and_o doctrine_n that_o can_v be_v condemn_v titus_n 2._o 7_o 8._o 3._o in_o such_o as_o have_v be_v man_n of_o a_o scandalous_a life_n before_o they_o undertake_v the_o profession_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o they_o be_v 1_o humble_a as_o the_o apostle_n do_v out_o of_o that_o respect_n show_v himself_o to_o be_v 1._o cor._n 15._o 9_o 2_o careful_a to_o take_v heed_n of_o relapse_n forasmuch_o as_o satan_n will_v be_v busy_a with_o they_o as_o we_o hear_v even_o now_o out_o of_o matth._n 12._o 44._o 3_o such_o as_o shun_v all_o appearance_n of_o their_o former_a sin_n and_o strive_v so_o much_o the_o more_o careful_o to_o gain_v credit_n to_o the_o gospel_n by_o the_o fruitfulness_n of_o their_o life_n hereafter_o as_o zacheus_n who_o have_v in_o the_o former_a course_n of_o his_o life_n offend_v by_o oppression_n and_o extortion_n profess_v after_o his_o conversion_n behold_v lord_n the_o half_a of_o my_o good_n i_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a and_o if_o i_o have_v take_v any_o thing_n from_o any_o man_n by_o false_a accusation_n i_o restore_v he_o fourfold_a luke_n 19_o 8._o 4._o in_o woman_n that_o they_o be_v 1_o modest_a and_o sober_a let_v woman_n adorn_v themselves_o in_o modest_a apparel_n with_o shamefastness_n and_o sobriety_n 1._o tim._n 2._o 9_o 2_o meek_a and_o quiet_a let_v woman_n adorn_v be_v the_o ornament_n of_o a_o meek_a and_o quiet_a spirit_n which_o be_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n of_o great_a price_n 1._o pet._n 3._o 4._o 3_o merciful_a and_o give_v to_o good_a work_n as_o dorcas_n be_v commend_v to_o have_v be_v act_v 9_o 39_o 4_o obedient_a and_o subject_a to_o their_o husband_n as_o the_o apostle_n enjoin_v they_o tit._n 2._o 5._o lecture_n the_o eight_o and_o forty_o april_n 3._o 1610._o john_n four_o xxvii_o it_o follow_v now_o that_o we_o come_v to_o the_o second_o point_n that_o be_v observe_v concern_v they_o namely_o that_o though_o they_o do_v marvel_n at_o it_o and_o inward_o dislike_v it_o yet_o none_o of_o they_o say_v unto_o he_o why_o do_v thou_o so_o what_o ask_v thou_o or_o why_o talk_v thou_o with_o she_o now_o before_o we_o can_v receive_v our_o instruction_n from_o hence_o it_o be_v fit_a that_o we_o inquire_v what_o it_o be_v that_o stay_v they_o from_o speak_v to_o he_o at_o this_o time_n consider_v that_o at_o other_o time_n when_o they_o have_v any_o doubt_n they_o be_v wont_n bold_o to_o speak_v unto_o he_o and_o to_o ask_v he_o any_o thing_n 1._o when_o he_o have_v teach_v any_o doctrine_n public_o that_o they_o can_v not_o well_o understand_v their_o manner_n be_v first_o to_o confer_v among_o themselves_o of_o it_o but_o if_o they_o can_v not_o receive_v satisfaction_n that_o way_n they_o be_v wont_n always_o when_o they_o have_v he_o alone_o to_o go_v and_o move_v their_o question_n unto_o he_o a_o notable_a example_n for_o all_o hearer_n 1._o pass_v not_o over_o careless_o what_o you_o hear_v and_o understand_v not_o but_o seek_v to_o know_v the_o meaning_n of_o it_o and_o to_o be_v resolve_v 2._o confer_v among_o yourselves_o 3._o if_o you_o can_v so_o be_v resolve_v go_v to_o the_o minister_n your_o teacher_n 4._o if_o that_o will_v not_o serve_v go_v to_o christ_n by_o prayer_n when_o they_o have_v hear_v he_o by_o occasion_n speak_v of_o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a first_o they_o demand_v one_o of_o another_o what_o the_o rise_n from_o the_o dead_a shall_v mean_v and_o because_o though_o they_o receive_v some_o light_n that_o way_n yet_o there_o be_v one_o doubt_n they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o resolve_v one_o another_o in_o they_o go_v to_o he_o and_o ask_v he_o that_o question_n mark_n 9_o 10_o 11._o 2._o and_o this_o be_v
as_o appear_v by_o the_o counsel_n daniel_n give_v to_o nebuchadnezar_n break_v off_o thy_o iniquity_n by_o show_v mercy_n to_o the_o poor_a if_o it_o may_v be_v a_o lengthen_v of_o thy_o tranquillity_n dan._n 4._o 24._o but_o a_o far_o great_a promise_n be_v make_v to_o he_o that_o have_v do_v this_o work_n of_o mercy_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o other_o james_n 5._o 20._o let_v he_o know_v he_o that_o have_v convert_v his_o brother_n have_v save_v a_o soul_n from_o death_n and_o shall_v hide_v a_o multitude_n of_o sin_n 6._o last_o this_o be_v the_o end_n god_n respect_v in_o bestow_v his_o grace_n upon_o any_o not_o that_o they_o shall_v keep_v they_o to_o themselves_o but_o benefit_v other_o by_o they_o man_n do_v not_o light_v a_o candle_n and_o put_v it_o under_o abushell_n but_o on_o a_o candlestick_n etc._n etc._n mat._n 5._o 15._o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v those_o gift_n where_o it_o be_v manifest_v that_o man_n have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v give_v to_o every_o man_n to_o profit_n withal_o god_n comfort_v we_o in_o all_o our_o tribulation_n that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o comfort_v they_o which_o be_v in_o trouble_n 2._o cor._n 1._o 4._o the_o use_n of_o this_o doctrine_n be_v first_o to_o exhort_v all_o man_n to_o approve_v the_o truth_n 1_o of_o their_o conversion_n by_o this_o they_o special_o who_o god_n have_v give_v most_o means_n unto_o for_o the_o win_n of_o other_o and_o those_o be_v three_o sort_n of_o man_n 1._o such_o as_o be_v man_n of_o wealth_n and_o authority_n as_o magistrate_n landlord_n rich-man_n for_o they_o may_v draw_v many_o to_o christ_n by_o their_o example_n much_o more_o by_o their_o persuasion_n act_v 18._o 8._o when_o crispus_n once_o believe_v many_o of_o the_o corinthian_n believe_v also_o and_o be_v baptize_v and_o pro._n 19_o 6._o many_o reverence_n the_o face_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o every_o man_n be_v a_o friend_n to_o he_o that_o give_v gift_n if_o such_o will_v but_o say_v to_o they_o that_o depend_v upon_o they_o i_o wish_v you_o well_o and_o will_v do_v you_o good_a but_o i_o shall_v love_v you_o better_o and_o do_v more_o for_o you_o if_o i_o see_v more_o religion_n in_o you_o and_o love_n to_o the_o word_n oh_o what_o good_a may_v they_o do_v and_o because_o they_o do_v it_o not_o but_o the_o contrary_a to_o they_o principal_o will_v the_o destruction_n of_o god_n people_n be_v impute_v so_o that_o now_o it_o may_v be_v say_v of_o all_o profaneness_n and_o impiety_n in_o the_o land_n ezra_n 9_o 2._o the_o hand_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o ruler_n be_v chief_a in_o the_o trespass_n 2._o such_o as_o be_v kinsman_n and_o man_n of_o special_a acquaintance_n that_o have_v many_o friend_n be_v most_o bind_v to_o this_o duty_n 1._o tim._n 5._o 4._o let_v they_o learn_v first_o to_o show_v godliness_n towards_o their_o own_o house_n and_o to_o recompense_v their_o kindred_n for_o that_o be_v a_o honest_a thing_n and_o acceptable_a before_o god_n it_o be_v say_v of_o andrew_n that_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o know_v christ_n he_o go_v first_o and_o find_v out_o his_o brother_n simon_n john_n 〈◊〉_d 41._o and_o cornelius_n against_o peter_n shall_v come_v have_v call_v together_o his_o kinsman_n and_o special_a friend_n act_n 10._o 24._o 3._o such_o as_o be_v master_n of_o family_n husband_n parent_n be_v more_o bind_v than_o other_o to_o this_o duty_n for_o they_o may_v prevail_v great_o if_o the_o fault_n be_v not_o in_o themselves_o therefore_o it_o be_v so_o oft_o speak_v of_o good_a man_n that_o when_o they_o receive_v the_o faith_n all_o their_o family_n become_v religious_a john_n 4._o 53._o act_n 18._o 8._o and_o 10._o 16._o and_o 15._o 33._o indeed_o this_o be_v not_o always_o so_o but_o if_o there_o have_v not_o be_v very_o much_o in_o this_o sure_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v not_o have_v give_v so_o many_o example_n of_o it_o therefore_o be_v joshua_n so_o confident_a josh._n 24._o â—…5_n as_o for_o i_o and_o my_o house_n we_o will_v serve_v the_o lord_n he_o will_v undertake_v for_o they_o 2._o sith_o all_o be_v bind_v to_o this_o duty_n and_o the_o more_o we_o can_v gain_v to_o god_n the_o 2._o great_a shall_v our_o comfort_n be_v let_v every_o christian_a be_v exhort_v to_o fit_v and_o enable_v himself_o to_o do_v it_o four_o thing_n there_o be_v that_o will_v make_v a_o man_n fit_a to_o win_v other_o to_o the_o love_n of_o religion_n 1._o he_o must_v have_v knowledge_n and_o be_v able_a to_o convince_v they_o that_o they_o be_v out_o of_o the_o way_n you_o be_v fill_v with_o all_o knowledge_n able_a to_o admonish_v one_o another_o rom._n 15._o 14._o 2._o he_o must_v himself_o be_v full_o persuade_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a all_o man_n be_v religious_a and_o live_v under_o a_o true_a ministry_n and_o that_o they_o be_v in_o a_o miserable_a estate_n that_o live_v otherwise_o and_o have_v a_o inward_a compassion_n of_o they_o we_o also_o believe_v and_o therefore_o speak_v 2._o cor._n 4._o 13._o christ_n bowel_n yearn_v in_o he_o for_o the_o people_n that_o be_v as_o sheep_n without_o a_o shepherd_n and_o therefore_o show_v such_o desire_n they_o may_v have_v more_o teacher_n matth._n 9_o 36._o 38._o 3._o he_o must_v resolve_v to_o meet_v with_o many_o discouragement_n if_o he_o will_v undertake_v this_o as_o lot_z do_v in_o admonish_v the_o sodomite_n and_o even_o of_o his_o own_o son_n in_o law_n gen._n 19_o 9_o 14._o and_o arm_v himself_o with_o patience_n to_o endure_v they_o without_o this_o resolution_n and_o patience_n no_o man_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o do_v any_o good_a service_n to_o god_n be_v strong_a and_o of_o a_o good_a courage_n josh._n 1._o 6._o and_o again_o verse_n 7._o only_a be_v thou_o strong_a and_o very_a courageous_a that_o thou_o may_v observe_v to_o do_v according_a to_o all_o the_o law_n which_o moses_n my_o servant_n command_v thou_o special_o in_o this_o kind_n 1._o thess._n 5_o 14._o be_v patient_a towards_o all_o man_n thou_o must_v consider_v 1._o that_o though_o thy_o endeavour_n have_v not_o prevail_v hitherto_o yet_o they_o may_v hereafter_o they_o may_v glorify_v god_n for_o thou_o in_o the_o day_n of_o their_o visitation_n 1._o pet._n 2._o 12._o 2._o that_o though_o they_o do_v not_o prevail_v at_o all_o yet_o shall_v thy_o comfort_n and_o reward_n be_v nevertheless_o though_o israel_n be_v not_o gather_v yet_o shall_v i_o be_v glorious_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n isaiah_n 49._o 5._o 4._o he_o must_v live_v so_o as_o he_o may_v gain_v credit_n to_o his_o profession_n by_o his_o holy_a life_n it_o be_v the_o honest_a conversation_n of_o christian_n and_o the_o good_a work_n that_o will_v win_v natural_a man_n and_o cause_v they_o to_o glorify_v god_n for_o they_o in_o the_o day_n of_o their_o visitation_n 1._o pet._n 2._o 12._o whereas_o on_o the_o contrary_a it_o may_v be_v say_v of_o many_o professor_n as_o gen._n 34._o 20._o they_o make_v all_o of_o their_o profession_n to_o stink_n among_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o land_n the_o three_o use_n be_v for_o reproof_n for_o what_o conscience_n most_o man_n make_v of_o this_o duty_n we_o may_v discern_v it_o if_o we_o look_v but_o on_o their_o child_n and_o servant_n 3_o nay_o many_o even_a of_o they_o also_o that_o will_v be_v count_v professor_n some_o neighbour_n some_o parent_n yea_o some_o minister_n fret_v at_o nothing_o more_o then_o at_o the_o forwardness_n of_o such_o as_o they_o shall_v have_v draw_v to_o christ_n and_o discourage_v they_o all_o they_o can_v i_o will_v say_v no_o more_o to_o such_o but_o wish_v they_o to_o remember_v what_o a_o curse_n nehemiah_n in_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n wish_v to_o sanballat_n and_o tobia_n for_o discourage_a god_n people_n by_o taunt_n etc._n etc._n nehem._n 4._o 5._o i_o know_v many_o parent_n will_v say_v that_o they_o send_v their_o family_n to_o the_o minister_n to_o be_v instruct_v and_o it_o be_v he_o that_o have_v charge_n of_o all_o the_o soul_n in_o his_o parish_n and_o wherefore_o else_o do_v we_o pay_v he_o our_o tithe_n but_o to_o they_o i_o say_v 1._o the_o most_o of_o you_o will_v not_o see_v that_o they_o come_v to_o the_o minister_n nor_o can_v endure_v he_o shall_v be_v over_o busy_a with_o they_o this_o way_n 2._o thou_o shall_v be_v a_o help_n to_o thy_o minister_n this_o way_n his_o burden_n be_v too_o great_a if_o thou_o help_v not_o phil._n 1._o philemon_n be_v paul_n fellow-labourer_n 3._o thou_o be_v as_o strait_o charge_v with_o thy_o own_o family_n as_o he_o be_v with_o the_o congregation_n and_o so_o much_o the_o more_o as_o thou_o have_v more_o mean_n to_o prevail_v with_o they_o then_o the_o other_o 4._o it_o be_v the_o
if_o he_o can_v hold_v it_o with_o god_n favour_n that_o be_v a_o treasure_n for_o which_o a_o man_n will_v be_v content_a to_o sell_v all_o that_o ever_o he_o have_v matth._n 13._o 44._o to_o loose_a all_o thing_n and_o to_o count_v they_o but_o dung_n in_o comparison_n of_o it_o phil._n 3._o 8._o this_o make_v all_o god_n people_n in_o israel_n to_o leave_v their_o dwelling_n and_o possession_n there_o and_o to_o come_v to_o jerusalem_n where_o god_n be_v pure_o worship_v 2._o chron._n 11._o 16._o this_o make_v moses_n willing_a to_o forgo_v all_o his_o honour_n and_o pleasure_n and_o hope_n he_o have_v in_o pharaohâ—…_n court_n and_o to_o join_v himself_o unto_o god_n afflict_v and_o despise_a church_n heb._n 11._o 24._o 25._o 2._o it_o moderate_v the_o affection_n of_o a_o man_n to_o earthly_a thing_n and_o teach_v he_o to_o use_v they_o with_o more_o sobriety_n and_o indifferency_n so_o as_o he_o do_v neither_o so_o greedy_o desire_v they_o nor_o be_v so_o discontent_a in_o the_o want_n of_o they_o nor_o so_o lift_v up_o in_o the_o abundance_n of_o they_o as_o other_o be_v it_o make_v he_o able_a to_o say_v with_o the_o apostle_n i_o have_v learn_v in_o whatsoever_o state_n i_o be_o therewith_o to_o be_v content_a i_o know_v both_o how_o to_o be_v abase_v and_o i_o know_v how_o to_o abound_v every_o where_o and_o in_o all_o thing_n i_o be_o instruct_v both_o to_o be_v full_a and_o to_o be_v hungry_a both_o to_o abound_v and_o to_o suffer_v need_n phil._n 4._o 11_o 12._o he_o use_v they_o as_o the_o traveller_n do_v his_o good_a lodging_n he_o find_v in_o his_o inn_n for_o his_o necessity_n and_o the_o better_a enable_v he_o to_o go_v forward_o in_o his_o journey_n homeward_o but_o set_v not_o his_o heart_n upon_o they_o psal._n 62._o 10._o and_o thus_o he_o profess_v that_o he_o be_v but_o a_o stranger_n and_o pilgrim_n upon_o earth_n and_o seek_v for_o another_o country_n heb._n 11._o 13_o 14._o 3._o it_o so_o take_v up_o a_o man_n heart_n special_o in_o his_o first_o conversion_n in_o his_o first_o love_n as_o it_o make_v he_o very_o careless_a and_o forgetful_a of_o all_o thing_n else_o as_o peter_n and_o andrew_n james_n and_o john_n straightway_o leave_v their_o ship_n their_o net_n and_o their_o father_n and_o follow_v christ_n matth._n 4._o 20._o 22._o this_o make_v christ_n hearer_n mar_n 8._o 2._o so_o careless_a of_o their_o meat_n for_o three_o day_n together_o and_o mary_n to_o neglect_v her_o huâ—…wifry_n in_o the_o entertain_n of_o christ_n and_o leave_v all_o to_o sit_v she_o down_o at_o christ_n foot_n to_o hear_v his_o word_n luke_n 10._o 39_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o doctrine_n be_v this_o that_o they_o have_v find_v another_o treasure_n and_o where_o the_o treasure_n be_v there_o will_v the_o heart_n be_v matth._n 6._o 21._o he_o reason_n that_o once_o count_v religion_n his_o treasure_n can_v set_v his_o heart_n on_o the_o world_n the_o heart_n can_v no_o more_o be_v divide_v between_o they_o than_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o a_o man_n at_o the_o same_o time_n to_o look_v with_o one_o of_o his_o eye_n towards_o heaven_n and_o with_o another_o upon_o the_o ground_n these_o two_o thing_n the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v of_o a_o masterfull_a disposition_n into_o what_o heart_n soever_o they_o enter_v they_o will_v be_v commander_n and_o rule_v alone_o which_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o that_o speech_n of_o our_o saviour_n matth._n 6._o 24._o no_o man_n serve_v two_o master_n 1._o to_o instruct_v we_o what_o to_o judge_v of_o such_o christian_n as_o use_v not_o only_o on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n but_o on_o the_o week_n day_n also_o to_o go_v to_o sermon_n and_o exercise_n 1_o of_o religion_n worldly_a man_n think_v of_o these_o man_n that_o they_o do_v more_o than_o they_o need_v yea_o more_o than_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v that_o this_o will_v bring_v they_o to_o beggary_n yea_o many_o be_v afraid_a to_o be_v religious_a or_o to_o frequent_v the_o ministry_n of_o some_o man_n for_o fear_v lest_o they_o shall_v be_v draw_v to_o do_v thus_o as_o they_o see_v many_o of_o their_o hearer_n be_v in_o handle_v this_o point_n i_o will_v show_v 1._o what_o be_v to_o be_v say_v for_o the_o warning_n and_o admonition_n of_o these_o man_n 2._o what_o be_v to_o be_v say_v for_o the_o encouragement_n and_o defence_n of_o they_o 1._o it_o be_v indeed_o a_o great_a sin_n in_o any_o professor_n to_o neglect_v his_o call_n upon_o pretence_n of_o follow_v sermon_n and_o serve_v god_n special_o if_o he_o have_v a_o charge_n and_o want_v other_o mean_n to_o live_v by_o and_o that_o many_o of_o the_o better_a sort_n of_o christian_n be_v too_o much_o incline_v to_o this_o sin_n appear_v by_o paul_n beat_v on_o this_o point_n so_o much_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o thessalonian_n study_v to_o be_v quiet_a and_o to_o do_v your_o own_o business_n and_o to_o work_v with_o your_o own_o hand_n as_o we_o command_v you_o 1._o thess._n 4._o 11._o we_o hear_v that_o there_o be_v some_o which_o walk_v among_o you_o disorderly_o work_v not_o at_o all_o but_o be_v busybody_n now_o they_o that_o be_v such_o we_o command_v and_o exhort_v by_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o with_o quietness_n they_o work_v and_o eat_v their_o own_o bread_n 2._o thess._n 3._o 11_o 12._o but_o this_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n for_o 1._o every_o christian_n shall_v desire_v to_o live_v of_o himself_o that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v chargeable_a unto_o other_o 1._o thess._n 5._o 11_o 12._o when_o he_o have_v charge_v they_o to_o follow_v their_o own_o business_n and_o to_o work_v with_o their_o hand_n he_o give_v this_o for_o a_o reason_n that_o nothing_o may_v be_v lack_v to_o they_o 2._o if_o a_o man_n have_v a_o family_n and_o provide_v not_o for_o it_o he_o be_v worse_a than_o a_o infidel_n 1._o tim._n 5._o 8._o therefore_o paul_n say_v 1._o cor._n 7._o 33._o the_o marry_v care_v and_o that_o lawful_o for_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n 3._o say_v a_o man_n can_v provide_v for_o himself_o and_o his_o family_n sufficient_o yet_o he_o must_v also_o have_v a_o care_n to_o follow_v his_o call_n that_o he_o may_v have_v to_o give_v other_o that_o need_v rather_o let_v he_o labour_n work_v with_o his_o hand_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a that_o he_o may_v have_v to_o give_v to_o he_o that_o need_v ephes._n 4._o 28._o and_o this_o reason_n the_o apostle_n give_v why_o himself_o do_v at_o ephesus_n with_o the_o labour_n of_o his_o own_o hand_n minister_v unto_o his_o own_o necessity_n and_o to_o they_o that_o be_v with_o he_o and_o why_o according_a to_o his_o example_n other_o in_o the_o like_a case_n of_o necessity_n and_o for_o the_o avoid_v of_o scandal_n shall_v do_v the_o like_a even_o the_o remembrance_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n how_o he_o say_v it_o be_v a_o more_o bless_a thing_n to_o give_v then_o to_o receive_v act._n 20._o 24_o 35._o 4._o say_v a_o man_n have_v enough_o for_o all_o this_o yet_o must_v he_o have_v care_n of_o his_o estate_n for_o this_o cause_n because_o if_o he_o decay_v in_o it_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o scandal_n to_o his_o profession_n and_o alienate_v other_o from_o the_o truth_n pro._n 14._o 20._o the_o poor_a be_v hate_v even_o of_o his_o own_o neighbour_n therefore_o paul_n make_v this_o one_o reason_n for_o this_o 1._o thess._n 4._o 11_o 12._o do_v your_o business_n and_o work_n with_o your_o own_o hand_n that_o you_o may_v walk_v honest_o to_o they_o that_o be_v without_o 5._o say_v a_o man_n estate_n be_v so_o plentiful_a that_o no_o decay_n can_v be_v discern_v in_o it_o to_o the_o scandal_n of_o his_o profession_n yet_o be_v he_o bind_v to_o live_v and_o take_v pain_n in_o some_o call_n wherein_o he_o may_v be_v profitable_a to_o other_o else_o can_v he_o have_v no_o true_a comfort_n in_o any_o of_o god_n blessing_n that_o he_o do_v enjoy_v for_o thus_o run_v the_o promise_n psalmeâ—…28_n â—…28_z 2._o when_o thou_o eat_v the_o labour_n of_o thy_o hand_n thou_o shall_v be_v bless_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v well_o with_o thou_o 2._o thessalonian_n 3._o 12._o they_o only_o eat_v their_o own_o bread_n that_o labour_n in_o a_o call_n 2._o it_o be_v to_o be_v grant_v that_o there_o be_v not_o the_o like_a necessity_n of_o frequent_v the_o public_a exercise_n of_o religion_n on_o any_o other_o day_n as_o there_o be_v on_o the_o sabbath_n for_o that_o there_o be_v a_o express_a commandment_n &_o on_o that_o even_o the_o poor_a be_v bind_v to_o keep_v a_o holy_a rest_n unto_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o commandment_n bind_v all_o man_n and_o none_o be_v exempt_v from_o it_o exod._n 20._o
say_v he_o matth._n 11._o 19_o yea_o he_o be_v wont_a to_o take_v the_o benefit_n of_o god_n creature_n not_o of_o such_o only_a as_o serve_v for_o man_n necessity_n but_o of_o such_o also_o as_o god_n have_v give_v we_o for_o our_o delight_n it_o be_v note_v of_o he_o by_o his_o carp_a enemy_n that_o he_o be_v wont_a to_o drink_v wine_n luke_n 7._o 34._o and_o it_o be_v say_v of_o he_o twice_o that_o he_o suffer_v his_o foot_n to_o be_v anoint_v with_o very_o precious_a ointment_n luke_n 7._o 38._o and_o john_n 12._o 3._o 5._o neither_o refuse_v he_o to_o go_v to_o feast_n when_o he_o be_v bid_v no_o not_o upon_o the_o sabbath_n day_n luke_n 14._o 1._o and_o for_o his_o disciple_n we_o know_v there_o be_v offence_n take_v at_o he_o because_o he_o do_v not_o teach_v they_o to_o fast_o luke_n 5._o 33._o why_o then_o do_v he_o forbear_v his_o meat_n at_o this_o time_n sure_o because_o he_o will_v not_o let_v slip_n a_o notable_a occasion_n and_o opportunity_n of_o win_a soul_n to_o god_n which_o he_o know_v be_v now_o to_o be_v offer_v unto_o he_o he_o have_v another_o matter_n in_o hand_n which_o he_o call_v his_o meat_n which_o he_o do_v as_o earnest_o desire_v as_o any_o hungry_a man_n can_v desire_v meat_n and_o which_o he_o know_v will_v delight_v refresh_v and_o comfort_v he_o as_o much_o as_o any_o meat_n can_v do_v he_o that_o stand_v most_o in_o need_n of_o it_o and_o that_o be_v to_o win_v and_o convert_v soul_n unto_o god_n why_o but_o may_z some_z say_v he_o may_v have_v eat_v somewhat_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n in_o the_o space_n wherein_o the_o woman_n be_v go_v to_o fetch_v her_o neighbour_n and_o they_o in_o come_v out_o of_o the_o city_n unto_o he_o so_o that_o his_o eat_n of_o somewhat_o need_v have_v be_v no_o hindrance_n to_o that_o good_a work_n he_o so_o much_o desire_v to_o do_v but_o a_o furtherance_n rather_o unto_o it_o i_o answer_v it_o be_v true_a he_o may_v have_v do_v so_o but_o his_o heart_n be_v so_o take_v up_o either_o in_o secret_a prayer_n to_o god_n for_o they_o or_o in_o meditation_n of_o that_o he_o be_v to_o teach_v they_o when_o they_o shall_v come_v or_o with_o the_o joyful_a expectation_n of_o their_o come_n and_o of_o the_o good_a he_o know_v he_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o do_v as_o it_o make_v he_o quite_o to_o forget_v all_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n now_o that_o we_o may_v receive_v our_o instruction_n from_o this_o notable_a example_n of_o our_o saviour_n zeal_n which_o be_v here_o set_v forth_o for_o our_o imitation_n let_v we_o observe_v these_o three_o point_n in_o it_o 1._o that_o he_o be_v so_o careful_a to_o take_v the_o occasion_n and_o opportunity_n observ_n that_o be_v here_o offer_v of_o enlarge_n his_o father_n kingdom_n that_o though_o he_o be_v hungry_a he_o neglect_v his_o meat_n for_o it_o 2._o that_o he_o call_v this_o his_o meat_n to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n in_o instruct_v and_o convert_n of_o man_n 3._o that_o though_o he_o have_v time_n to_o eat_v without_o any_o hindrance_n unto_o that_o work_n yet_o the_o care_n he_o have_v of_o this_o business_n and_o joy_n he_o conceive_v in_o the_o expectation_n of_o the_o good_a he_o be_v to_o do_v make_v he_o forget_v his_o hunger_n and_o from_o hence_o this_o doctrine_n will_v arise_v for_o our_o instruction_n that_o he_o that_o will_v be_v a_o true_a disciple_n of_o christ_n must_v be_v zealous_a in_o the_o lord_n business_n 2._o zealous_a in_o serve_v god_n and_o seek_v to_o honour_v he_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o a_o man_n comfort_n that_o he_o have_v profess_v the_o truth_n serve_v god_n in_o his_o call_n do_v the_o duty_n god_n have_v require_v of_o he_o unless_o he_o have_v do_v it_o with_o a_o zealous_a heart_n and_o earnest_a affection_n this_o be_v require_v of_o we_o that_o will_v approve_v ourselves_o to_o god_n in_o preach_v of_o his_o word_n apollo_n be_v commend_v for_o this_o act_v 18._o 25._o that_o be_v fervent_a in_o the_o spirit_n he_o teach_v diligent_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o lord_n this_o be_v require_v in_o they_o that_o hear_v the_o word_n luke_n 24._o 32._o do_v not_o our_o heart_n burn_v within_o we_o when_o he_o open_v to_o we_o the_o scripture_n this_o be_v require_v of_o they_o that_o will_v pray_v with_o comfort_n james_n 5._o 16._o the_o effectual_a fervent_a prayer_n of_o a_o righteous_a man_n avail_v much_o this_o be_v require_v in_o every_o part_n of_o that_o service_n that_o we_o do_v unto_o god_n we_o must_v be_v rom._n 12._o 11._o fervent_a in_o spirit_n serve_v the_o lord_n yea_o this_o be_v in_o general_a require_v of_o we_o in_o our_o whole_a profession_n and_o practice_n of_o religion_n tit._n 2._o 14_o christ_n give_v himself_o for_o we_o to_o purify_v to_o himself_o a_o peculiar_a people_n zealous_a of_o good_a work_n therefore_o it_o be_v note_v to_o the_o praise_n of_o jehosaphat_n that_o he_o lift_v up_o his_o heart_n to_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n 2._o chron._n 17._o 6._o and_o of_o hezechia_n it_o be_v say_v that_o in_o all_o the_o work_v he_o begin_v for_o the_o service_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n to_o seek_v his_o god_n he_o do_v it_o with_o all_o his_o heart_n and_o prosper_v 2._o chron._n 31._o 31._o and_o of_o josiah_n that_o he_o turn_v to_o the_o lord_n with_o all_o his_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o his_o soul_n and_o with_o all_o his_o might_n 2._o king_n 23._o 25._o they_o maintain_v and_o hold_v out_o the_o profession_n and_o practice_n of_o god_n pure_a religion_n with_o great_a zeal_n and_o earnestness_n of_o affection_n the_o reason_n and_o ground_n of_o the_o doctrine_n be_v principal_o three_o 1._o 1._o every_o one_o that_o look_v to_o be_v save_v by_o christ_n must_v be_v a_o follower_n of_o christ_n he_o that_o say_v he_o abide_v in_o he_o say_v the_o apostle_n 1._o john_n 2._o 6._o must_v himself_o walk_v also_o even_o as_o he_o walk_v the_o best_a evidence_n that_o we_o can_v have_v that_o we_o remain_v in_o he_o be_v when_o we_o be_v conform_v unto_o his_o example_n and_o by_o his_o spirit_n make_v like_a unto_o he_o 2._o the_o lord_n can_v abide_v such_o as_o 2._o serve_v he_o without_o zeal_n this_o be_v plain_a by_o that_o speech_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o laodicean_n reu._n 3._o 16._o 1._o he_o profess_v that_o he_o like_v not_o so_o ill_a of_o he_o that_o be_v cold_a that_o be_v a_o idolater_n or_o a_o worldling_n a_o man_n of_o no_o religion_n as_o he_o do_v of_o the_o christian_n that_o be_v lukewarm_a 2._o that_o he_o will_v spew_v such_o a_o one_o out_o of_o his_o mouth_n yea_o he_o threaten_v the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n that_o because_o she_o have_v lose_v she_o first_o love_n her_o zeal_n that_o once_o she_o have_v he_o will_v come_v against_o she_o short_o and_o remove_v her_o candlestick_n if_o she_o do_v not_o repent_v and_o amend_v this_o fault_n reu._n 2._o 5._o 3._o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v like_a unto_o fire_n in_o all_o they_o that_o have_v receive_v it_o and_o from_o thence_o come_v that_o speech_n quench_v not_o the_o spirit_n 1._o thess._n 5._o 19_o and_o all_o that_o be_v regenerate_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o 3._o be_v baptize_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o fire_n matth._n 3._o 11._o and_o where_o fire_n be_v there_o must_v needs_o be_v some_o heat_n the_o use_n of_o this_o doctrine_n be_v 1._o to_o convince_v a_o great_a error_n in_o judgement_n that_o be_v common_a in_o the_o world_n 1_o we_o see_v this_o be_v hold_v as_o a_o perfect_a definition_n of_o a_o good_a protestant_n that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n find_v in_o judgement_n and_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n but_o not_o forward_a nor_o zealous_a either_o in_o the_o profession_n or_o practice_n of_o it_o yea_o it_o be_v count_v the_o wisdom_n of_o a_o christian_a and_o even_o of_o a_o minister_n too_o to_o be_v a_o moderate_a man_n in_o religion_n not_o forward_o nor_o hot_a nor_o zealous_a in_o it_o whereas_o we_o have_v hear_v that_o such_o as_o be_v regenerate_v and_o have_v god_n spirit_n can_v be_v without_o this_o heat_n and_o zeal_n 2._o that_o in_o god_n account_n neither_o papist_n nor_o turk_n be_v in_o so_o bad_a a_o estate_n in_o some_o respect_n as_o the_o gospeller_n be_v that_o be_v void_a of_o zeal_n 3._o that_o god_n have_v threaten_v to_o deprive_v they_o of_o the_o gospel_n that_o profess_v it_o without_o zealous_a love_n unto_o it_o 2._o to_o exhort_v we_o to_o examine_v ourselves_o well_o whether_o there_o be_v any_o true_a zeal_n in_o we_o yea_o or_o no_o that_o if_o we_o want_v it_o we_o may_v be_v humble_v and_o seek_v
and_o thirst_n at_o this_o time_n even_o the_o joy_n that_o he_o conceive_v in_o foresee_v the_o readiness_n and_o forwardness_n of_o the_o samaritan_n in_o come_v unto_o he_o at_o this_o motion_n and_o persuasion_n of_o the_o woman_n and_o this_o he_o more_o plain_o express_v in_o that_o speech_n which_o he_o use_v to_o his_o disciple_n verse_n 35._o lift_v up_o your_o eye_n and_o look_v on_o the_o region_n for_o they_o be_v white_a already_o unto_o harvest_n see_v this_o truth_n confirm_v by_o the_o example_n of_o other_o of_o god_n servant_n in_o five_o degree_n 1._o they_o have_v joy_v great_o in_o the_o grace_n that_o they_o have_v see_v in_o other_o thus_o do_v the_o apostle_n john_n 2._o john_n 4._o i_o rejoice_v great_o that_o i_o find_v of_o thy_o child_n walk_v in_o the_o truth_n and_o 3._o john_n 4._o i_o have_v no_o great_a joy_n then_o to_o hear_v that_o my_o son_n walk_v in_o verity_n 2._o they_o have_v hold_v themselves_o bind_v to_o give_v hearty_a thanks_n to_o god_n for_o this_o even_o as_o if_o they_o have_v themselves_o receive_v some_o great_a benefit_n by_o it_o thus_o paul_n ephes._n 1._o 16._o after_o he_o have_v hear_v of_o their_o faith_n and_o love_n he_o cease_v not_o to_o give_v thanks_n for_o they_o the_o like_a we_o shall_v find_v phil._n 4._o 1_o 3._o and_o philemon_n 4._o yea_o he_o profess_v 1._o thess._n 3._o 9_o that_o he_o be_v so_o affect_v with_o joy_n for_o this_o that_o he_o know_v not_o how_o to_o be_v sufficient_o thankful_a unto_o god_n for_o it_o and_o that_o be_v in_o great_a affliction_n the_o good_a tiding_n that_o timothy_n bring_v he_o of_o the_o piety_n he_o find_v among_o the_o thessalonian_n do_v even_o comfort_n and_o revive_v he_o 1._o thess._n 3._o 6_o 7._o 3._o yea_o above_o all_o the_o grace_n they_o have_v discern_v in_o other_o they_o have_v most_o rejoice_v and_o praise_v god_n for_o this_o when_o they_o have_v see_v man_n zealous_a and_o forward_a david_n profess_v that_o the_o more_o any_o of_o the_o saint_n do_v excel_v in_o grace_n the_o more_o he_o delight_v in_o they_o psal._n 16._o 3._o paul_n when_o he_o have_v say_v that_o he_o silvanus_n and_o timothy_n ought_v always_o to_o praise_n god_n for_o the_o thessalonian_n give_v this_o for_o the_o reason_n because_o their_o faith_n do_v grow_v exceed_o 2._o thess._n 1._o 3_o 4._o they_o have_v be_v wont_a to_o rejoice_v not_o only_o for_o the_o grace_n they_o have_v discern_v in_o such_o as_o have_v be_v convert_v by_o their_o own_o ministry_n for_o this_o may_v grow_v from_o self-love_n because_o 1._o that_o the_o good_a we_o know_v we_o have_v do_v by_o our_o ministry_n be_v our_o best_a defence_n against_o wicked_a man_n satan_n and_o our_o own_o conscience_n 1_o cor._n 9_o 2_o 3._o 2._o the_o more_o good_a we_o have_v do_v the_o more_o grace_n man_n have_v receive_v by_o our_o ministry_n the_o great_a shall_v our_o reward_n be_v he_o that_o by_o employ_v his_o pound_n gain_v unto_o his_o master_n five_o pound_n be_v make_v ruler_n over_o five_o city_n luke_n 19_o 19_o and_o he_o that_o gain_v ten_o over_o ten_o city_n luke_n 19_o 17._o 19_o and_o the_o apostle_n profess_v that_o the_o thessalonian_n that_o be_v win_v to_o god_n by_o his_o ministry_n be_v his_o hope_n and_o joy_n and_o crown_n of_o rejoice_v even_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n 1._o thess._n 2._o 19_o but_o they_o have_v rejoice_v thus_o in_o the_o grace_n they_o have_v see_v or_o hear_v of_o in_o any_o other_o as_o paul_n do_v in_o that_o grace_n that_o be_v in_o the_o roman_n rom._n 1._o 8._o and_o 16._o 19_o and_o in_o the_o colossian_n col._n 1._o 3_o 5._o yea_o they_o have_v do_v thus_o when_o themselves_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n have_v become_v loser_n by_o it_o when_o the_o forwardness_n and_o zeal_n of_o other_o can_v not_o choose_v but_o tend_v in_o some_o sort_n to_o their_o own_o disgrace_n yet_o they_o have_v rejoice_v in_o it_o this_o be_v a_o notable_a trial_n of_o their_o zeal_n when_o moses_n that_o have_v be_v the_o only_a prophet_n and_o man_n of_o fame_n in_o god_n church_n see_v eldad_n and_o medad_n obscure_a man_n receive_v of_o the_o same_o spirit_n that_o himself_o have_v prophesy_v as_o well_o as_o himself_o have_v every_o whit_n as_o good_a a_o gift_n and_o likely_a to_o be_v as_o well_o think_v of_o in_o the_o church_n as_o himself_o if_o not_o better_a he_o be_v never_o a_o whit_n discontent_v at_o it_o though_o joshua_n envy_a this_o himself_o and_o provoke_v he_o to_o do_v so_o too_o but_o he_o rejoice_v at_o it_o and_o check_v joshua_n and_o wish_v that_o all_o the_o lord_n people_n be_v prophet_n as_o well_o as_o he_o numb_a 11._o 29._o it_o be_v to_o a_o carnal_a professor_n a_o matter_n of_o great_a discontentment_n when_o he_o see_v such_o as_o be_v very_o lewd_a before_o become_v as_o forward_o in_o religion_n as_o himself_o that_o have_v profess_v the_o gospel_n many_o year_n or_o when_o he_o see_v such_o as_o be_v young_a and_o new_o creep_v out_o of_o the_o shell_n as_o forward_o as_o himself_o nothing_o fret_v the_o wicked_a jew_n so_o much_o as_o this_o when_o they_o hear_v paul_n say_v he_o have_v a_o call_n from_o god_n to_o preach_v to_o the_o gentile_n they_o cry_v away_o with_o such_o a_o fellow_n from_o the_o earth_n for_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a that_o he_o shall_v live_v act_v 22._o 21_o 22._o this_o be_v that_o that_o vex_v the_o elder_a brother_n of_o the_o prodigal_a son_n luke_n 15._o 28_o 29._o so_o when_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o scribe_n see_v the_o child_n so_o zealous_a and_o hear_v they_o cry_v hosanna_n the_o son_n of_o david_n they_o disdain_v matth_n 21._o 15._o but_o there_o be_v a_o quite_o contrary_a disposition_n in_o all_o that_o true_o fear_v god_n they_o count_v it_o no_o disparagement_n to_o see_v any_o how_o young_a soever_o they_o be_v how_o wicked_a soever_o they_o have_v be_v to_o become_v as_o forward_o in_o goodness_n as_o themselves_o but_o they_o rejoice_v in_o it_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n in_o every_o place_n as_o they_o go_v between_o antioch_n and_o jerusalem_n declare_v to_o the_o believe_a jew_n the_o conversion_n of_o the_o gentile_n as_o the_o best_a news_n they_o can_v bring_v they_o and_o it_o be_v say_v they_o bring_v thereby_o great_a joy_n to_o all_o the_o brethren_n act_n 15._o 3._o yea_o god_n servant_n have_v be_v wont_a to_o rejoice_v to_o see_v other_o more_o forward_a than_o themselves_o yea_o though_o they_o have_v be_v their_o inferior_n see_v this_o in_o david_n he_o be_v glad_a when_o the_o people_n provoke_v he_o unto_o forwardness_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o let_v we_o go_v into_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n psal._n 122._o 1._o and_o john_n baptist_n when_o he_o see_v his_o hearer_n grow_v so_o forward_o and_o zealous_a that_o his_o ministry_n will_v not_o content_v they_o but_o they_o leave_v he_o and_o go_v to_o christ_n yet_o because_o he_o see_v they_o go_v forward_o they_o go_v to_o christ_n it_o never_o trouble_v he_o he_o never_o rate_v they_o for_o it_o no_o though_o he_o be_v provoke_v to_o it_o by_o some_o that_o be_v a_o little_a too_o jealous_a of_o his_o credit_n joh._n 3._o 26._o but_o he_o rejoice_v in_o it_o and_o verse_n 24._o this_o he_o say_v fulfil_v his_o joy_n the_o use_n of_o this_o point_n be_v first_o for_o trial_n and_o examination_n of_o every_o one_o of_o 1_o our_o heart_n if_o we_o profess_v the_o truth_n and_o be_v but_o lukewarm_a have_v no_o zeal_n we_o be_v in_o worse_a case_n than_o they_o that_o be_v stark_o cold_a let_v we_o try_v by_o this_o property_n whether_o there_o be_v any_o zeal_n in_o we_o or_o no._n do_v we_o thus_o rejoice_v in_o the_o grace_n we_o see_v in_o other_o do_v it_o do_v we_o good_a to_o see_v or_o hear_v of_o the_o increase_n of_o god_n church_n do_v we_o thank_v god_n for_o it_o do_v we_o delight_v in_o a_o man_n and_o love_v he_o the_o more_o the_o more_o forward_o and_o zealous_a he_o be_v sure_o the_o most_o of_o we_o will_v hardly_o be_v able_a to_o find_v this_o in_o ourselves_o yea_o many_o be_v so_o far_o from_o that_o as_o they_o disdain_v to_o see_v other_o forward_a than_o themselves_o and_o fret_v at_o nothing_o so_o much_o as_o at_o the_o zeal_n they_o see_v in_o other_o the_o only_a true_a cause_n of_o that_o hatred_n many_o bear_n to_o god_n people_n be_v their_o zeal_n because_o they_o follow_v goodness_n psal_n 38._o 30._o many_o have_v that_o accurse_a humour_n in_o they_o which_o sanballat_n be_v note_v for_o neh._n 4._o 1._o he_o be_v angry_a and_o sore_o grieve_v to_o see_v the_o wall_n of_o jerusalem_n build_v and_o they_o
lord_n corn_n be_v already_o white_a unto_o harvest_n it_o be_v ripe_a and_o ready_a for_o the_o sickle_n if_o it_o be_v not_o now_o reap_v and_o gather_v it_o will_v be_v lose_v and_o spoil_v and_o that_o you_o may_v easy_o perceive_v if_o you_o will_v but_o lift_v up_o your_o eye_n and_o look_v upon_o the_o region_n behold_v how_o god_n have_v prepare_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n to_o receive_v the_o gospel_n see_v in_o what_o multitude_n and_o with_o what_o great_a desire_n they_o flock_v unto_o it_o and_o that_o not_o only_o in_o judea_n but_o even_o here_o among_o the_o samaritan_n now_o the_o doctrine_n that_o our_o saviour_n intend_v to_o teach_v we_o here_o be_v this_o that_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n be_v a_o matter_n of_o great_a necessity_n for_o the_o 〈◊〉_d salvation_n of_o man_n for_o our_o saviour_n here_o compare_v the_o people_n of_o god_n unto_o corn_n that_o be_v ripe_a and_o the_o apostle_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o ministry_n and_o preach_v unto_o reaper_n and_o use_v this_o reason_n to_o stir_v they_o up_o to_o zeal_n and_o diligence_n in_o teach_v because_o as_o the_o corn_n that_o be_v ripe_a must_v needs_o perish_v if_o it_o have_v none_o to_o reap_v and_o gather_v it_o so_o must_v god_n people_n need_v perish_v if_o they_o have_v none_o to_o teach_v and_o instruct_v they_o it_o be_v not_o only_o good_a and_o profitable_a and_o fit_a that_o god_n people_n shall_v have_v preacher_n but_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o necessity_n also_o many_o proof_n may_v be_v bring_v for_o this_o doctrine_n but_o i_o will_v at_o this_o time_n insist_v only_o in_o this_o argument_n of_o comparison_n which_o our_o saviour_n use_v in_o this_o place_n we_o shall_v find_v therefore_o that_o there_o be_v scarce_o any_o one_o truth_n in_o all_o religion_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v teach_v we_o so_o plain_o by_o so_o many_o familiar_a comparison_n and_o similitude_n as_o he_o have_v do_v this_o truth_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o cause_n why_o the_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v we_o this_o by_o similitude_n be_v because_o we_o can_v far_o more_o easy_o understand_v earthly_a than_o heavenly_a thing_n the_o necessity_n of_o have_v preacher_n few_o can_v conceive_v the_o lord_n have_v therefore_o teach_v it_o we_o by_o such_o comparison_n as_o every_o man_n can_v understand_v and_o judge_v of_o five_o of_o these_o comparison_n i_o will_v propound_v unto_o you_o 1._o sometime_o god_n people_n be_v call_v the_o lord_n pleasant_a garden_n and_o fâ—…full_a orchard_n cant._n 4._o 12_o 13._o and_o the_o preacher_n be_v call_v planter_n and_o waterer_n of_o it_o 1._o cor._n 3._o 6._o and_o if_o you_o have_v a_o plot_n for_o a_o garden_n or_o orchard_n in_o the_o best_a soil_n under_o heaven_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a it_o shall_v yield_v you_o any_o pleasant_a fruit_n if_o it_o have_v have_v none_o to_o plant_v and_o water_n it_o 2._o sometime_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v call_v the_o lord_n building_n 1._o cor._n 3._o 9_o his_o house_n and_o temple_n 2._o cor._n 6._o 16._o and_o the_o preacher_n be_v call_v the_o lord_n mason_n and_o carpenter_n that_o must_v both_o lay_v the_o foundation_n and_o set_v up_o the_o whole_a building_n 1._o cor._n 3._o 10._o i_o have_v lay_v the_o foundation_n and_o another_o build_v thereon_o 3._o sometime_o god_n people_n be_v call_v the_o son_n and_o daughter_n of_o god_n 2._o cor._n 6._o 18._o and_o then_o preacher_n be_v call_v both_o the_o spiritual_a father_n by_o who_o they_o be_v beget_v unto_o god_n 1._o cor._n 4._o 15._o and_o the_o nurse_n by_o who_o they_o be_v feed_v with_o milk_n while_o they_o be_v babe_n in_o christ_n i_o have_v feed_v you_o with_o milk_n 1._o cor._n 3._o 2._o and_o the_o lord_n steward_n that_o must_v provide_v strong_a meat_n for_o they_o when_o they_o be_v grow_v to_o ripe_a year_n and_o at_o who_o hand_n they_o must_v receive_v their_o portion_n of_o meat_n in_o due_a season_n luke_n 12._o 42._o 4._o sometime_o god_n people_n be_v call_v pilgrim_n that_o travail_n in_o a_o strange_a and_o unknown_a and_o dangerous_a way_n 1._o pet._n 2._o 11._o and_o then_o preacher_n be_v call_v their_o guide_n heb._n 13._o 7._o and_o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n matth._n 5._o 14._o 5._o last_o god_n people_n be_v call_v sometime_o the_o lord_n husbandry_n and_o corn_n field_n 1._o cor._n 3._o 9_o and_o then_o preacher_n be_v call_v both_o his_o labourer_n that_o by_o stocking_n and_o dung_v and_o plough_v the_o ground_n prepare_v it_o we_o be_v labourer_n together_o with_o god_n 1._o cor._n 3._o 9_o and_o his_o seeds-man_n that_o sow_v it_o the_o sour_a sow_v the_o word_n mar._n 4._o 14._o and_o his_o reaper_n and_o haruest-man_n that_o get_v down_o his_o corn_n and_o bring_v it_o into_o his_o barn_n as_o you_o may_v see_v the_o harvest_n true_o be_v great_a but_o the_o labourer_n be_v few_o pray_v you_o therefore_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o harvest_n that_o he_o will_v send_v forth_o labourer_n into_o his_o harvest_n luk._n 10._o 2._o and_o in_o this_o text_n most_o plain_o the_o reason_n why_o preach_v be_v of_o such_o absolute_a necessity_n as_o we_o have_v hear_v reason_n to_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n give_v 1._o cor._n 1._o â—…1_n it_o please_v god_n by_o the_o foolishness_n of_o preach_v to_o save_v such_o as_o believe_v not_o any_o excellency_n that_o be_v in_o we_o or_o in_o our_o preach_n for_o doubtless_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n which_o you_o have_v in_o your_o hand_n be_v of_o far_o great_a worth_n and_o excellency_n than_o any_o sermon_n we_o can_v make_v unto_o you_o neither_o be_v it_o any_o inability_n in_o the_o lord_n to_o save_v who_o he_o please_v without_o preach_v but_o the_o only_a reason_n be_v that_o it_o have_v please_v god_n to_o ordain_v and_o appoint_v this_o to_o be_v the_o mean_a whereby_o he_o will_v begin_v and_o perfect_a the_o work_n of_o grace_n in_o his_o elect._n the_o first_o use_n of_o this_o doctrine_n be_v to_o convince_v the_o judgement_n of_o man_n in_o this_o point_n for_o there_o be_v scarce_o any_o one_o truth_n of_o god_n that_o find_v more_o strong_a opposition_n 1_o and_o reason_n against_o it_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n yea_o the_o more_o excellent_a part_n of_o nature_n man_n have_v the_o great_a enemy_n they_o be_v wont_n to_o be_v unto_o this_o truth_n but_o howsoever_o he_o that_o be_v a_o mere_a natural_a man_n or_o a_o atheist_n that_o believe_v not_o the_o scripture_n may_v still_o doubt_v of_o or_o oppose_v this_o truth_n let_v no_o christian_n any_o long_o withstand_v it_o or_o make_v any_o question_n of_o it_o now_o he_o have_v hear_v it_o so_o clear_o and_o evident_o confirm_v to_o he_o out_o of_o god_n word_n lest_o he_o be_v find_v even_o a_o fighter_n against_o god_n as_o gamaliel_n speak_v act._n 5._o 39_o but_o let_v he_o learn_v to_o captivate_v his_o reason_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o god_n 2_o cor._n 10._o 5._o and_o pray_v against_o his_o infidelity_n as_o mark_v 9_o 24._o even_o cry_v with_o tear_n unto_o god_n to_o help_v his_o unbelief_n the_o second_o use_n of_o the_o doctrine_n be_v to_o reprove_v they_o that_o think_v and_o say_v so_o much_o preach_v be_v needless_a we_o have_v too_o much_o preach_v that_o 2._o count_v the_o call_n of_o the_o ministry_n the_o most_o unnecessary_a call_n in_o the_o commonwealth_n that_o think_v of_o all_o calling_n and_o condition_n of_o man_n preacher_n may_v best_o be_v spare_v and_o therefore_o spoil_v this_o function_n and_o disgrace_v it_o by_o all_o mean_n of_o those_o man_n it_o may_v be_v say_v as_o psal._n 73._o 9_o they_o set_v their_o mouth_n against_o heaven_n for_o how_o can_v a_o man_n more_o direct_o contradict_v the_o word_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n than_o by_o say_v or_o think_v thus_o but_o know_v this_o belove_v for_o a_o certainty_n that_o as_o in_o the_o church_n there_o be_v no_o call_n of_o that_o necessity_n as_o a_o good_a ministry_n the_o lord_n orchard_n the_o lord_n building_n the_o lord_n family_n the_o lord_n husbandry_n can_v possible_o be_v without_o it_o so_o even_o in_o the_o commonwealth_n there_o be_v no_o call_n but_o one_o so_o necessary_a no_o call_n but_o one_o the_o magistracy_n i_o mean_v whereby_o the_o commonwealth_n receive_v so_o great_a benefit_n as_o by_o the_o ministry_n thou_o ledde_v thy_o people_n like_o a_o flock_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o moses_n and_o aaron_n psal._n 77._o 20._o yea_o the_o best_a policy_n that_o any_o state_n can_v use_v to_o cause_v the_o commonwealth_n to_o prosper_v and_o flourish_v be_v to_o plant_v in_o every_o part_n of_o it_o in_o every_o congregation_n a_o
against_o i_o that_o may_v disprove_v my_o uprightness_n of_o heart_n and_o faithfulness_n in_o my_o ministry_n which_o be_v the_o main_a thing_n i_o have_v to_o rejoice_v and_o glory_n in_o 5._o be_v earnest_n with_o god_n in_o prayer_n that_o he_o will_v make_v thy_o ministry_n fruitful_a paul_n bow_v his_o knee_n unto_o god_n for_o the_o ephesian_n ephes._n 3._o 14._o for_o it_o be_v he_o only_o must_v give_v we_o grace_n to_o teach_v profitable_o we_o be_v not_o sufficient_a of_o ourselves_o to_o think_v any_o thing_n as_o of_o ourselves_o to_o meditate_v of_o any_o good_a thing_n but_o our_o sufficiency_n be_v of_o god_n 2._o cor._n 3._o 5._o and_o our_o people_n grace_n to_o hear_v profitable_o he_o teach_v they_o to_o profit_n isaiah_n 48._o 17._o we_o shall_v importune_v the_o lord_n in_o that_o manner_n as_o rachel_n do_v jacob_n gen._n 30._o 1._o give_v i_o child_n or_o else_o i_o die_v 6._o inquire_v for_o fruit_n and_o deal_v with_o thy_o people_n in_o private_a to_o see_v how_o they_o profit_n by_o thy_o labour_n so_o do_v our_o saviour_n with_o his_o hearer_n matth._n 13._o 51._o have_v you_o understand_v all_o these_o thing_n and_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o only_o teach_v public_o but_o from_o house_n to_o house_n act._n 20._o 20._o heb._n 13._o 17._o thou_o must_v watch_v over_o their_o soul_n this_o doctrine_n serve_v also_o for_o the_o use_v of_o all_o god_n people_n 1._o it_o teach_v we_o how_o great_a profit_n we_o may_v make_v of_o read_v the_o scripture_n 2._o though_o god_n have_v not_o appoint_v that_o to_o be_v the_o mean_a to_o work_v faith_n and_o regeneration_n yet_o do_v it_o notable_o prepare_v and_o make_v man_n fit_a to_o receive_v good_a by_o hear_v we_o have_v hear_v the_o apostle_n can_v never_o have_v do_v that_o good_a by_o preach_v if_o the_o people_n have_v not_o be_v prepare_v by_o read_v of_o the_o prophet_n our_o saviour_n therefore_o command_v his_o hearer_n to_o search_v the_o scripture_n and_o to_o acquaint_v themselves_o well_o with_o they_o john_n 5._o 39_o one_o chief_a cause_n you_o profit_v so_o little_a by_o your_o hear_n be_v for_o that_o you_o exercise_v not_o yourselves_o in_o the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n if_o parent_n will_v train_v up_o their_o child_n in_o the_o principle_n of_o religion_n and_o in_o read_v of_o the_o word_n at_o home_n while_o they_o be_v young_a it_o will_v be_v a_o great_a advantage_n to_o they_o for_o their_o profit_v by_o preach_v but_o alas_o we_o may_v as_o well_o allege_v to_o any_o of_o you_o a_o sentence_n out_o of_o bernard_n or_o augustine_n as_o out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o you_o can_v tell_v whether_o we_o allege_v it_o right_n or_o no_o so_o unacquainted_a you_o be_v with_o it_o god_n have_v write_v unto_o you_o for_o your_o use_n the_o great_a thing_n of_o his_o law_n but_o they_o be_v account_v by_o you_o as_o a_o strange_a thing_n that_o belong_v not_o unto_o you_o as_o the_o lord_n complain_v of_o the_o jew_n hos._n 8._o 12._o but_o if_o he_o only_o be_v a_o happy_a man_n that_o can_v delight_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n psal._n 1._o 2._o then_o be_v you_o doubtless_o in_o a_o wretched_a case_n that_o take_v no_o delight_n in_o it_o at_o all_o never_o read_v it_o no_o not_o on_o the_o lord_n day_n you_o count_v it_o a_o tedious_a thing_n to_o keep_v the_o sabbath_n you_o know_v not_o how_o to_o spend_v it_o without_o game_n etc._n etc._n because_o you_o take_v no_o delight_n in_o the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o lord_n enjoin_v the_o king_n to_o read_v the_o word_n all_o the_o day_n of_o his_o life_n and_o give_v this_o for_o the_o reason_n that_o he_o may_v learn_v to_o fear_v the_o lord_n and_o that_o his_o heart_n be_v not_o lift_v up_o above_o his_o brother_n deut._n 17._o 19_o 20._o what_o marvel_v then_o if_o great_a man_n grow_v proud_a and_o tyrannous_a oppressor_n and_o if_o both_o great_a man_n and_o mean_v be_v so_o void_a of_o god_n fear_n so_o profane_a as_o they_o be_v see_v they_o read_v the_o scripture_n so_o seldom_o and_o negligent_o as_o they_o do_v 2._o learn_v by_o this_o doctrine_n to_o judge_v of_o the_o best_a kind_n of_o preach_v he_o that_o reap_v most_o fruit_n unto_o god_n win_v most_o soul_n be_v the_o most_o able_a minister_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o kind_n of_o preach_v whereby_o the_o people_n of_o god_n profit_n most_o in_o knowledge_n and_o sanctification_n be_v the_o best_a kind_n of_o preach_v not_o that_o whereby_o carnal_a man_n be_v most_o delight_v or_o which_o feed_v the_o humour_n of_o a_o natural_a man_n and_o tickle_v the_o ear_n but_o which_o best_o edifi_v the_o conscience_n let_v no_o man_n say_v he_o be_v unlearned_a that_o teach_v profitable_o and_o have_v win_v many_o unto_o god_n for_o he_o that_o win_v soul_n be_v wise_a pro._n 11._o 30._o when_o god_n have_v allow_v of_o a_o man_n and_o commend_v he_o and_o set_v his_o seal_n on_o his_o ministry_n as_o on_o these_o he_o have_v do_v 1._o cor._n 9_o 2._o who_o be_v thou_o that_o dare_v dispraise_v or_o despise_v or_o disgrace_v he_o god_n people_n shall_v not_o allow_v best_o of_o he_o that_o praise_v himself_o that_o be_v that_o by_o his_o manner_n of_o preach_v declare_v evident_o he_o seek_v his_o own_o praise_n more_o than_o the_o profit_n of_o the_o people_n but_o of_o he_o who_o the_o lord_n praise_v by_o work_v with_o he_o in_o blessing_n his_o labour_n 2._o cor._n 10._o 18._o as_o paul_n say_v he_o will_v judge_v of_o the_o minister_n in_o corinth_n so_o shall_v all_o god_n people_n learn_v to_o judge_v of_o minister_n 1._o cor._n 4._o â—…9_n â—…0_n i_o will_v know_v not_o the_o speech_n of_o they_o that_o be_v puff_v up_o but_o the_o power_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o in_o word_n but_o in_o power_n to_o this_o case_n our_o proverb_n may_v well_o be_v apply_v show_v i_o not_o the_o meat_n but_o show_v i_o the_o man_n compare_v the_o hearer_n of_o these_o learned_a and_o eloquent_a teacher_n who_o thou_o so_o much_o admire_v with_o these_o who_o preach_v plain_o and_o who_o thou_o despise_v for_o that_o cause_n see_v whether_o have_v most_o knowledge_n and_o grace_n and_o so_o thou_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o judge_v whether_o be_v the_o best_a teacher_n 3._o to_o teach_v we_o that_o the_o state_n of_o wicked_a and_o ignorant_a person_n be_v far_o more_o dangerous_a and_o damnable_a now_o than_o it_o be_v under_o the_o law_n first_o because_o this_o be_v a_o time_n of_o far_o great_a light_n than_o that_o be_v this_o be_v the_o condemnation_n that_o light_n be_v come_v into_o the_o world_n john_n 3._o 19_o second_o great_a grace_n be_v offer_v now_o than_o then_o yea_o receive_v also_o by_o such_o as_o live_v under_o a_o ordinary_a and_o able_a ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o apostle_n peter_n speak_v even_o of_o some_o hypocrite_n that_o they_o have_v escape_v the_o pollution_n of_o the_o world_n through_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o gospel_n they_o be_v bring_v to_o a_o great_a reformation_n 2._o pet._n 2._o 20._o hitherto_o belong_v those_o fearful_a sentence_n if_o every_o transgression_n and_o disobedience_n to_o the_o law_n receive_v a_o just_a recompense_n of_o reward_n how_o shall_v we_o escape_v if_o we_o neglect_v so_o great_a salvation_n etc._n etc._n heb._n 2._o 2_o 3._o and_o again_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o those_o who_o be_v once_o enlighten_v etc._n etc._n heb._n 6._o 4_o 8._o declare_v in_o many_o word_n the_o fearful_a state_n of_o they_o that_o have_v not_o only_o enjoy_v great_a mean_n of_o grace_n but_o also_o receive_v some_o common_a beginning_n of_o grace_n by_o they_o and_o yet_o prove_v naught_o afterward_o and_o so_o do_v he_o likewise_o heb._n 10._o 28_o 31._o show_n how_o it_o be_v far_o more_o dangerous_a for_o they_o to_o sin_n under_o the_o gospel_n than_o it_o be_v under_o the_o law_n consider_v therefore_o how_o god_n under_o the_o law_n hate_v and_o punish_v ignorance_n it_o be_v a_o people_n of_o no_o understanding_n therefore_o he_o that_o make_v they_o will_v not_o have_v mercy_n upon_o they_o isaiah_n 27._o 11._o the_o breach_n of_o the_o sabbath_n if_o you_o will_v not_o hearken_v unto_o i_o to_o hallow_v the_o sabbath_n day_n i_o will_v kindle_v a_o fire_n in_o the_o gate_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o it_o shall_v devour_v the_o palace_n thereof_o and_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v quench_v jer._n 17._o 27._o adultery_n it_o be_v a_o fire_n that_o consume_v to_o destruction_n and_o will_v root_v out_o all_o my_o increase_n job_n 31._o 12._o swear_v the_o book_n of_o god_n curse_n shall_v fly_v upon_o every_o one_o that_o swear_v to_o cut_v he_o off_o zech._n 5._o 2_o 3._o
mind_a and_o dare_v say_v nothing_o for_o god_n have_v enjoin_v they_o silence_n and_o forbid_v they_o to_o meddle_v with_o thou_o therefore_o they_o can_v say_v nothing_o therefore_o they_o dare_v say_v nothing_o thou_o be_v a_o privilege_a person_n i_o tell_v thou_o and_o i_o dare_v say_v thou_o glory_v much_o in_o it_o but_o thou_o will_v find_v it_o a_o woeful_a privilege_n one_o day_n cain_n have_v such_o a_o privilege_n and_o protection_n gen._n 4._o 15._o god_n forbid_v all_o man_n to_o kill_v he_o or_o to_o touch_v he_o because_o he_o will_v have_v he_o to_o be_v spectacle_n of_o his_o wrath_n unto_o man_n and_o thou_o have_v a_o privilege_n too_o god_n have_v forbid_v all_o man_n to_o rebuke_v thou_o to_o speak_v of_o good_a thing_n in_o thy_o presence_n that_o thou_o may_v go_v on_o and_o fill_v up_o the_o measure_n of_o thy_o sin_n to_o such_o as_o thou_o be_v the_o lord_n himself_o speak_v in_o this_o manner_n rejoice_v o_o young_a man_n in_o thy_o youth_n and_o let_v thy_o heart_n cheer_v thou_o in_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o youth_n and_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o thy_o heart_n and_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o thy_o eye_n eccles._n 11._o 9_o if_o thou_o have_v so_o much_o grace_n as_o to_o judge_v right_o of_o this_o thy_o privilege_n thou_o will_v take_v small_a pride_n in_o it_o but_o pray_v rather_o that_o thou_o may_v so_o live_v as_o no_o godly_a man_n may_v be_v unwilling_a or_o afraid_a to_o reprove_v thou_o according_a as_o david_n a_o great_a king_n do_v let_v the_o righteous_a smite_v i_o say_v he_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o kindness_n and_o let_v he_o reprove_v i_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o excellent_a oil_n psal._n 141._o 5._o but_o you_o must_v observe_v that_o when_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v thus_o silent_a he_o stand_v as_o a_o private_a person_n in_o his_o public_a ministry_n he_o speak_v good_a thing_n and_o teach_v the_o will_n of_o god_n nevertheless_o free_o and_o bold_o though_o the_o pharisee_n and_o other_o wicked_a man_n be_v present_a when_o he_o teach_v and_o by_o his_o example_n we_o be_v teach_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v daunt_v nor_o discourage_v in_o our_o ministry_n by_o the_o presence_n of_o any_o wicked_a man_n whatsoever_o he_o be_v but_o we_o shall_v do_v our_o work_n faithful_o and_o cheerful_o whatsoever_o our_o hearer_n be_v for_o first_o though_o any_o come_v to_o hear_v we_o with_o never_o so_o bad_a a_o mind_n god_n can_v and_o do_v oft_o catch_v he_o and_o change_v his_o mind_n as_o he_o do_v the_o officer_n who_o the_o pharisee_n have_v send_v to_o apprehend_v christ_n john_n 7._o 45_o 46._o and_o that_o unbeliever_n 1._o cor._n 14._o 25._o second_o and_o though_o he_o do_v not_o so_o yet_o our_o labour_n shall_v not_o be_v lose_v upon_o they_o no_o not_o upon_o the_o carper_n the_o scorner_n that_o hear_v we_o for_o they_o shall_v one_o day_n know_v there_o have_v be_v a_o prophet_n among_o they_o ezek._n 33._o 33._o yet_o though_o this_o be_v a_o infirmity_n in_o a_o minister_n to_o do_v his_o work_n heavy_o among_o such_o as_o he_o see_v no_o hope_n to_o do_v good_a upon_o yet_o it_o be_v such_o a_o infirmity_n as_o the_o best_a of_o god_n servant_n have_v be_v subject_a to_o they_o have_v be_v apt_a to_o receive_v great_a discouragement_n in_o their_o ministry_n by_o a_o bad_a auditory_a when_o god_n have_v make_v know_v unto_o ezekiel_n what_o a_o bad_a auditory_a he_o shall_v preach_v unto_o ezek._n 2._o 3_o â—…5_n they_o be_v impudent_a child_n and_o stiffe-hearted_n sure_o they_o will_v not_o hear_v thou_o neither_o will_v they_o cease_v for_o they_o be_v a_o rebellion_n house_n it_o be_v say_v chap._n 3._o 14._o he_o go_v to_o preach_v to_o they_o in_o much_o bitterness_n and_o grief_n of_o spirit_n but_o say_v he_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v strong_a upon_o i_o that_o be_v to_o say_v else_o i_o have_v never_o go_v it_o may_v seem_v by_o that_o speech_n that_o john_n baptist_n use_v when_o he_o see_v many_o of_o the_o pharisee_n and_o saducee_n come_v to_o hear_v he_o o_o generation_n of_o viper_n who_o have_v warn_v you_o to_o flee_v from_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v matth._n 3._o 7._o that_o he_o be_v never_o a_o whit_n proud_a of_o such_o hearer_n no_o more_o sure_o be_v any_o of_o we_o now_o to_o see_v notorious_a drunkard_n or_o whoremonger_n or_o blasphemer_n or_o profane_a fool_n that_o scorn_v all_o goodness_n come_v to_o hearâ—…e_v us._n on_o the_o contrary_a side_n when_o we_o have_v such_o a_o people_n to_o hear_v we_o as_o show_v by_o their_o constancy_n and_o cheerfulness_n in_o hear_v and_o by_o their_o conversation_n also_o that_o they_o be_v such_o who_o heart_n god_n have_v prepare_v to_o receive_v and_o obey_v his_o truth_n it_o do_v we_o good_a to_o preach_v to_o such_o a_o people_n be_v they_o never_o so_o learned_a this_o give_v heart_n and_o cheerfulness_n to_o we_o in_o our_o ministry_n and_o even_o set_v a_o edge_n upon_o our_o gift_n and_o make_v we_o do_v our_o work_n with_o more_o freedom_n of_o spirit_n and_o with_o a_o large_a heart_n than_o otherwise_o we_o shall_v the_o zeal_n and_o fervency_n which_o people_n show_v in_o hear_v do_v even_o warm_v their_o minister_n and_o make_v he_o more_o zealous_a the_o apostle_n have_v excellent_a gift_n you_o know_v and_o yet_o the_o goodness_n of_o their_o audience_n do_v even_o mend_v their_o gift_n though_o they_o have_v receive_v commission_n to_o preach_v to_o all_o nation_n matth._n 28._o 19_o yet_o they_o be_v at_o first_o unwilling_a to_o go_v to_o the_o gentile_n how_o do_v god_n encourage_v they_o sure_o by_o make_v know_v the_o forwardness_n and_o readiness_n of_o the_o gentile_n to_o receive_v the_o gospel_n before_o paul_n preach_v to_o the_o gentile_n at_o antioch_n they_o beseech_v he_o to_o do_v it_o the_o whole_a city_n come_v together_o to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o upon_o their_o first_o hear_v of_o the_o word_n they_o show_v much_o gladness_n when_o they_o hear_v that_o god_n have_v allow_v his_o word_n to_o be_v preach_v to_o the_o gentile_n and_o command_v it_o also_o yea_o they_o glorify_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n act_n 13._o 42._o 44._o 48._o this_o make_v paul_n so_o zealous_a and_o forward_a to_o go_v to_o macedonia_n he_o see_v in_o a_o vision_n a_o man_n of_o macedonia_n that_o pray_v he_o say_v come_v over_o into_o macedonia_n and_o help_v we_o act_v 16._o 9_o that_o make_v he_o show_v such_o a_o zealous_a desire_n to_o go_v and_o preach_v to_o the_o roman_n because_o they_o be_v so_o good_a a_o people_n rom._n 〈◊〉_d 8._o 10._o yea_o our_o bless_a saviour_n himself_o receive_v as_o it_o be_v some_o help_n and_o increase_v of_o gift_n by_o the_o forwardness_n and_o zeal_n of_o his_o hearer_n see_v the_o multitude_n that_o flock_v so_o to_o hear_v he_o he_o go_v up_o into_o a_o mountain_n that_o they_o may_v the_o better_o hear_v he_o and_o be_v open_v his_o mouth_n set_v and_o bend_v himself_o to_o speak_v so_o as_o they_o may_v hear_v and_o understand_v he_o and_o teach_v they_o mat._n 5._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o make_v he_o deny_v so_o much_o time_n to_o himself_o from_o preach_v as_o may_v serve_v even_o for_o his_o necessary_a repast_n both_o at_o this_o time_n and_o also_o mar._n 3._o insomuch_o as_o his_o kinsfolk_n even_o think_v he_o mad_a for_o it_o mar._n 3._o 21._o sure_o the_o zeal_n of_o the_o people_n and_o their_o great_a desire_n to_o hear_v the_o multitude_n come_v together_o again_o so_o as_o they_o can_v not_o so_o much_o as_o eat_v bread_n mar._n 3._o 20._o and_o if_o the_o apostle_n and_o christ_n himself_o have_v even_o need_n or_o at_o least_o receive_v good_a by_o this_o help_n how_o much_o more_o may_v we_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o doctrine_n be_v two_o 1._o the_o faithful_a minister_n have_v no_o joy_n comparable_a to_o this_o when_o he_o see_v reason_n the_o forwardness_n of_o god_n people_n in_o receive_v and_o obey_v the_o truth_n john_n the_o baptist_n rejoice_v to_o see_v his_o hearer_n flock_v after_o christ._n john_n 3._o 29._o the_o friend_n of_o the_o bridegroom_n rejoice_v great_o because_o of_o the_o bridegroom_n voice_n that_o be_v that_o the_o bridegroom_n voice_n be_v so_o well_o accept_v that_o he_o find_v so_o good_a entertainment_n with_o the_o bride_n 2._o the_o more_o zealous_a and_o prepare_v the_o audience_n be_v the_o better_a assistance_n of_o his_o spirit_n god_n be_v wont_a to_o give_v to_o his_o servant_n as_o it_o be_v with_o thy_o prayer_n the_o better_a thy_o heart_n be_v prepare_v to_o pray_v the_o more_o comfortable_a and_o fruitful_a shall_v thy_o prayer_n be_v when_o he_o prepare_v our_o heart_n then_o will_v he_o cause_v his_o ear_n to_o hear_v
that_o his_o mercy_n endure_v for_o ever_o 2._o we_o be_v weak_a and_o unable_a to_o resist_v the_o least_o tentation_n much_o less_o those_o mighty_a enemy_n that_o we_o have_v to_o encounter_v with_o and_o therefore_o christ_n bid_v we_o mat._n 26._o 41._o watch_z and_o pray_v that_o you_o enter_v not_o into_o temptation_n we_o may_v for_o any_o strength_n that_o be_v in_o we_o fall_v quite_o away_o from_o god_n every_o day_n but_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n be_v strong_a and_o of_o power_n sufficient_a to_o keep_v that_o that_o be_v commit_v unto_o he_o 2._o tim._n 1._o 12._o i_o suffer_v and_o be_o not_o ashamed_a for_o i_o know_v in_o who_o i_o have_v believe_v and_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o keep_v that_o that_o i_o have_v commit_v unto_o he_o until_o that_o day_n we_o be_v keep_v say_v peter_n 1._o pet._n 1._o 5._o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n through_o faith_n unto_o salvation_n this_o reason_n our_o saviour_n give_v for_o the_o perseverance_n of_o the_o faithful_a john_n 10._o 28_o 29._o they_o shall_v never_o perish_v neither_o shall_v any_o pluck_v they_o out_o of_o my_o hand_n my_o father_n which_o give_v they_o i_o be_v great_a than_o all_o and_o none_o be_v able_a to_o pluck_v they_o out_o of_o my_o father_n hand_n this_o be_v that_o that_o keep_v the_o faithful_a from_o fall_v irrecoverable_o psal._n 37._o 24._o though_o he_o fall_v he_o shall_v not_o be_v cast_v off_o for_o the_o lord_n put_v under_o his_o hand_n 3._o we_o do_v enough_o every_o day_n to_o deserve_v that_o god_n shall_v take_v his_o holy_a spirit_n from_o we_o and_o cast_v we_o off_o for_o ever_o but_o though_o we_o deserve_v no_o better_o christ_n have_v deserve_v that_o god_n shall_v continue_v his_o grace_n and_o favour_n towards_o we_o unto_o the_o end_n and_o this_o be_v that_o that_o be_v seal_v and_o confirm_v to_o we_o in_o the_o lord_n supper_n yea_o he_o continual_o plead_v this_o merit_n of_o he_o for_o we_o before_o his_o father_n and_o make_v intercession_n for_o us._n the_o cause_n why_o peter_n though_o he_o fall_v fearful_o yet_o can_v not_o fall_v total_o nor_o final_o be_v that_o prayer_n that_o christ_n make_v for_o he_o luke_n 22._o 31_o 32._o now_o look_v what_o prayer_n christ_n make_v for_o peter_n he_o make_v for_o all_o the_o faithful_a as_o be_v plain_a john_n 17._o 20._o neither_o pray_v i_o for_o these_o alone_a but_o for_o they_o also_o which_o shall_v believe_v on_o i_o through_o their_o word_n and_o this_o be_v a_o chief_a part_n of_o that_o prayer_n he_o make_v for_o they_o verse_n 11._o holy_a father_n keep_v they_o in_o thy_o name_n even_o they_o that_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o and_o verse_n 15._o i_o pray_v not_o that_o thou_o will_v take_v they_o out_o of_o the_o world_n but_o that_o thou_o keep_v they_o from_o that_o evil_a one_o and_o that_o prayer_n be_v but_o the_o sum_n of_o that_o intercession_n that_o he_o make_v for_o we_o continual_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n heb._n 7._o 25._o he_o be_v able_a perfect_o to_o save_v such_o as_o come_v to_o god_n by_o he_o see_v he_o ever_o live_v to_o make_v intercession_n for_o they_o and_o therefore_o to_o conclude_v see_v the_o faithful_a have_v such_o a_o rock_n to_o build_v their_o assurance_n upon_o what_o marvel_n be_v it_o though_o they_o be_v so_o full_o assure_v and_o undoubted_o persuade_v of_o their_o salvation_n lecture_n the_o seventie_o five_o december_n 11._o 1610._o john_n four_o xlii_o it_o follow_v now_o that_o we_o proceed_v to_o the_o use_n that_o be_v to_o be_v make_v of_o the_o former_a doctrine_n for_o it_o be_v certain_o a_o doctrine_n of_o great_a use_n and_o in_o teach_v you_o the_o use_n of_o this_o doctrine_n i_o may_v first_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o confutation_n of_o the_o papist_n who_o direct_o contradict_v this_o doctrine_n which_o have_v be_v so_o clear_o and_o evident_o confirm_v unto_o you_o by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o that_o i_o hold_v not_o to_o be_v so_o needful_a or_o profitable_a in_o this_o place_n special_o because_o in_o confute_v the_o error_n of_o the_o papist_n in_o this_o point_n i_o shall_v but_o repeat_v what_o i_o have_v already_o teach_v in_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o doctrine_n i_o will_v therefore_o make_v but_o three_o use_v of_o this_o doctrine_n whereof_o the_o first_o shall_v be_v for_o exhortation_n the_o second_o for_o reproof_n the_o three_o for_o comfort_n first_o if_o a_o man_n may_v in_o this_o life_n grow_v so_o certain_o and_o undoubted_o assure_v 1_o of_o god_n favour_n and_o of_o his_o eternal_a salvation_n we_o be_v all_o to_o be_v exhort_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o seek_v for_o this_o certainty_n 1._o many_o think_v they_o have_v faith_n that_o yet_o be_v not_o nor_o ever_o be_v certain_a of_o their_o salvation_n have_v no_o assurance_n from_o god_n what_o he_o mean_v to_o do_v with_o they_o what_o shall_v become_v of_o they_o after_o this_o life_n but_o go_v blundr_a on_o in_o a_o uncertain_a opinion_n or_o waver_a hope_n of_o god_n favour_n and_o rest_n in_o that_o never_o seek_v for_o any_o certainty_n 2._o some_o that_o be_v possess_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n and_o often_o vex_v with_o terrible_a doubt_n and_o fear_n about_o this_o matter_n yet_o will_v never_o set_v their_o heart_n to_o seek_v for_o this_o certainty_n 3._o some_o that_o have_v feel_v in_o themselves_o this_o comfortable_a assurance_n and_o now_o through_o their_o folly_n have_v lose_v it_o yet_o seek_v not_o to_o recover_v it_o as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o no_o worth_n well_o we_o be_v i_o say_v to_o be_v exhort_v to_o use_v all_o good_a mean_n to_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n and_o not_o to_o rest_v in_o a_o uncertain_a opinion_n or_o waver_a hope_n but_o to_o seek_v to_o have_v this_o assurance_n if_o we_o have_v lose_v it_o labour_v to_o recover_v it_o if_o we_o have_v it_o take_v heed_n we_o lose_v it_o not_o cause_v not_o the_o light_n of_o his_o countenance_n to_o fall_v as_o job_n speak_v of_o himself_o in_o another_o case_n job_n 29._o 24._o heb._n 10._o 35._o cast_v not_o away_o your_o confidence_n this_o be_v the_o exhortation_n of_o the_o apostle_n 2._o pet._n 1._o 10._o give_v diligence_n to_o make_v your_o call_n and_o election_n sure_a for_o if_o you_o do_v these_o thing_n you_o shall_v never_o be_v move_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v this_o certainty_n may_v be_v attain_v unto_o if_o you_o be_v diligent_a if_o we_o hold_v any_o land_n or_o lease_n we_o will_v spare_v no_o pain_n nor_o cost_n to_o make_v it_o as_o sure_a as_o we_o can_v special_o if_o we_o have_v ever_o a_o adversary_n that_o contend_v with_o we_o about_o it_o how_o much_o more_o do_v it_o stand_v we_o upon_o to_o make_v this_o certain_a this_o be_v a_o matter_n we_o can_v never_o make_v too_o sure_a paul_n pray_v for_o all_o the_o faithful_a col._n 2._o 2._o that_o their_o heart_n may_v be_v comfort_v in_o all_o riches_n of_o the_o full_a assurance_n of_o understanding_n and_o verse_n 7._o that_o they_o may_v be_v root_v and_o build_v in_o christ_n and_o establish_v in_o the_o faith_n abound_v therein_o with_o thanksgiving_n and_o for_o the_o ephesian_n he_o pray_v ephes._n 3._o 17_o 18_o 19_o that_o be_v root_v and_o ground_v in_o the_o assurance_n of_o god_n love_v they_o may_v be_v able_a to_o comprehend_v with_o all_o saint_n what_o be_v the_o breadth_n and_o length_n and_o depth_n and_o height_n and_o to_o know_v the_o love_n of_o christ_n which_o pass_v all_o knowledge_n that_o they_o may_v be_v fill_v with_o all_o fullness_n of_o god_n i_o think_v i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o use_v reason_n to_o persuade_v and_o move_v you_o to_o seek_v for_o this_o assurance_n yet_o because_o we_o have_v all_o so_o great_a need_n to_o be_v stir_v upto_o this_o duty_n i_o will_v give_v you_o a_o few_o first_o it_o will_v free_v the_o heart_n from_o all_o slavish_a fear_n that_o vex_v and_o disquiet_v it_o and_o work_v a_o marvelous_a quietness_n and_o holy_a security_n in_o it_o psalm_n 46._o 1_o 2_o 3._o god_n be_v our_o hope_n and_o strength_n therefore_o will_v we_o not_o fear_v though_o the_o earth_n be_v move_v though_o the_o mountain_n fall_v into_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o sea_n etc._n etc._n rom._n 8._o 31._o if_o god_n be_v on_o our_o side_n who_o can_v be_v against_o we_o and_o without_o this_o we_o can_v have_v no_o true_a quietness_n of_o mind_n special_o in_o the_o time_n of_o extreme_a danger_n second_o it_o will_v make_v our_o heart_n marvellous_o comfortable_a and_o cheerful_a in_o every_o estate_n 1._o pet._n 1._o 8._o you_o believe_v and_o rejoice_v with_o joy_n unspeakable_a in_o prosperity_n it_o will_v
be_v do_v to_o his_o minister_n in_o the_o example_n of_o four_o king_n of_o juda_n which_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o their_o reign_n have_v be_v worthy_a and_o excellent_a prince_n and_o never_o prosper_v after_o they_o have_v do_v contempt_n and_o dishonour_n to_o god_n prophet_n the_o first_o of_o these_o be_v asa_n 2._o chron._n 16._o hanani_n the_o prophet_n come_v to_o he_o and_o deliver_v faithful_o a_o message_n from_o the_o lord_n and_o it_o be_v say_v verse_n 10._o asa_n be_v wroth_a with_o the_o seer_n and_o put_v he_o into_o prison_n but_o look_v what_o follow_v to_o the_o end_n of_o verse_n 12._o and_o you_o shall_v see_v he_o never_o prosper_v after_o the_o next_o of_o these_o king_n be_v joash_n 2._o chron._n 24._o zachary_n the_o prophet_n the_o son_n of_o jehoiadah_n the_o king_n cousin-germane_n deliver_v faithful_o a_o sharp_a message_n from_o the_o lord_n joash_n command_v he_o to_o be_v stone_v for_o it_o verse_n 21._o but_o see_v verse_n 25._o what_o a_o end_n he_o come_v to_o short_o after_o and_o observe_v that_o though_o he_o have_v many_o other_o sin_n yet_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v this_o be_v the_o sin_n that_o bring_v that_o ruin_n upon_o he_o the_o three_o of_o these_o king_n be_v amaziah_n 2._o chron._n 25._o 16._o a_o prophet_n come_v to_o he_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o plain_o reprove_v he_o amaziah_n reject_v he_o with_o great_a disdain_n have_v they_o make_v thou_o the_o king_n counsellor_n sir_n must_v you_o direct_v i_o and_o tell_v i_o what_o i_o have_v to_o do_v then_o he_o put_v he_o to_o silence_n but_o mark_v what_o follow_v the_o prophet_n tell_v he_o plain_o he_o know_v god_n have_v determine_v to_o destroy_v he_o because_o he_o have_v do_v that_o and_o so_o it_o fall_v out_o indeed_o verse_n 27._o he_o be_v murder_v by_o treason_n the_o four_o and_o last_o of_o these_o king_n be_v uzziah_n 2._o chron._n 26._o he_o will_v needs_o out_o of_o the_o pride_n of_o his_o heart_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o encroach_v upon_o the_o priest_n office_n the_o priest_n withstand_v he_o verse_n 19_o he_o be_v cruel_o angry_a as_o the_o word_n signify_v with_o the_o priest_n rage_v against_o they_o and_o threaten_v they_o but_o what_o follow_v even_o that_o which_o the_o priest_n tell_v he_o verse_n 18._o thou_o shall_v have_v no_o honour_n from_o the_o lord_n god_n the_o thing_n he_o respect_v be_v his_o honour_n forsooth_o it_o be_v not_o for_o his_o honour_n to_o be_v rule_v by_o the_o priest_n but_o what_o honour_n get_v he_o by_o it_o first_o he_o be_v smite_v immediate_o while_o he_o be_v rage_v against_o the_o priest_n with_o a_o leprosy_n and_o the_o leprosy_n rise_v in_o his_o very_a forehead_n verse_n 19_o second_o verse_n 21._o he_o be_v a_o leper_n to_o the_o day_n of_o his_o death_n and_o dwell_v as_o a_o leper_n in_o a_o house_n apart_o because_o he_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n three_o verse_n 23._o after_o his_o death_n they_o bury_v he_o apart_o though_o in_o the_o same_o field_n from_o his_o ancestor_n for_o they_o say_v he_o be_v a_o leper_n the_o reason_n of_o the_o doctrine_n be_v these_o 1._o in_o respect_n of_o their_o gift_n there_o 1_o be_v a_o honour_n due_a to_o the_o true_a prophet_n and_o minister_n of_o god_n it_o be_v a_o barbarous_a thing_n not_o to_o reverence_v and_o honour_n learning_n and_o god_n gift_n wheresoever_o we_o discern_v they_o pro._n 13._o 15._o good_a understanding_n make_v a_o man_n acceptable_a and_o eccles._n 8._o 1._o the_o wisdom_n of_o a_o man_n make_v his_o face_n to_o shine_v and_o above_o all_o gift_n and_o learning_n this_o deserve_v most_o honour_n when_o a_o man_n have_v a_o gift_n to_o divide_v the_o word_n aright_o right_o to_o interpret_v the_o scripture_n and_o to_o apply_v they_o to_o the_o use_n of_o god_n church_n when_o the_o apostle_n have_v say_v 1_o cor._n 12._o 31._o desire_v you_o the_o best_a gift_n he_o come_v to_o tell_v they_o which_o be_v the_o best_a gift_n and_o have_v show_v in_o general_a chap._n 13._o that_o no_o gift_n be_v aught_o worth_a to_o a_o man_n own_o comfort_n unless_o they_o be_v use_v in_o love_n and_o care_v to_o profit_v other_o he_o add_v chap._n 14._o 1._o follow_v after_o love_n and_o covet_v spiritual_a gift_n but_o rather_o that_o you_o may_v prophesy_v and_o verse_n 5._o i_o will_v that_o you_o all_o speak_v with_o strange_a language_n but_o rather_o that_o you_o prophesy_v for_o great_a be_v he_o that_o prophesiâ—…th_v than_o he_o that_o speak_v with_o tongue_n 2._o in_o respect_n of_o their_o work_n and_o office_n that_o they_o be_v employ_v in_o honour_n be_v due_a unto_o they_o for_o how_o mean_a and_o base_a soever_o we_o be_v yet_o be_v 2._o our_o office_n great_a and_o honourable_a luke_n 1._o 15._o he_o shall_v be_v great_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o be_v the_o messenger_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n â—…al_a 2._o 7._o we_o be_v ambassador_n for_o christ_n 1._o cor._n 5._o 20._o yea_o we_o be_v his_o messenger_n and_o em_n bassadour_n in_o matter_n concern_v the_o soul_n the_o precious_a soul_n of_o man_n not_o in_o matter_n of_o this_o life_n but_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o god_n heb._n 5._o 1._o the_o priest_n be_v take_v from_o among_o man_n and_o ordain_v for_o man_n in_o thing_n pertain_v to_o god_n you_o can_v have_v the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n but_o from_o us._n 1._o cor_fw-la 4._o 1._o let_v a_o man_n so_o esteem_v of_o we_o as_o of_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n and_o disposer_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n yea_o you_o can_v have_v save_v knowledge_n nor_o faith_n nor_o regeneration_n nor_o eternal_a life_n without_o we_o ordinary_o rom._n 10._o 14._o how_o can_v they_o believe_v in_o he_o of_o who_o they_o have_v not_o hear_v and_o how_o can_v they_o hear_v without_o a_o preacher_n joh._n â—…0_n 23._o to_o we_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v commit_v and_o though_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o god_n have_v respect_n to_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o mean_a of_o the_o faithful_a and_o it_o may_v fall_v out_o that_o many_o a_o private_a christian_a have_v also_o a_o better_a gifâ—…_n in_o prayer_n than_o many_o a_o good_a minister_n yet_o have_v the_o lord_n more_o respect_n to_o the_o prayer_n of_o his_o prophet_n and_o minister_n than_o to_o any_o other_o and_o they_o be_v more_o effectual_a to_o the_o comfort_n of_o god_n people_n gen._n 20._o 7._o he_o be_v a_o prophet_n and_o he_o shall_v pray_v for_o thou_o james_n 5._o 14._o moses_n and_o aaron_n be_v among_o his_o priest_n and_o samuel_n among_o such_o as_o call_v upon_o his_o name_n these_o call_v upon_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o hear_v they_o psal._n 99_o 6._o so_o it_o be_v say_v 2._o chron._n 30._o 27._o that_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o solemn_a passover_o that_o be_v keep_v by_o hezekiah_n the_o priest_n and_o the_o levite_n arise_v and_o bless_v the_o people_n and_o their_o voice_n be_v hear_v and_o their_o prayer_n come_v up_o to_o heaven_n to_o his_o holy_a habitation_n in_o respect_n of_o all_o this_o that_o i_o have_v say_v concern_v the_o office_n and_o function_n of_o the_o minister_n the_o apostle_n tell_v the_o corinthian_n there_o be_v no_o proportion_n between_o that_o they_o can_v give_v to_o their_o minister_n and_o that_o they_o receive_v from_o they_o 2._o cor._n 9_o 11._o if_o we_o have_v sow_v unto_o you_o spiritual_a thing_n be_v it_o a_o great_a thing_n that_o we_o reap_v your_o carnal_a thing_n yea_o more_o than_o that_o he_o tell_v philemon_n verse_n 19_o that_o he_o do_v owe_v to_o he_o even_o his_o own_o self_n and_o so_o much_o may_v every_o faithful_a minister_n say_v to_o so_o many_o as_o have_v be_v convert_v to_o god_n by_o his_o ministry_n the_o three_o reason_n why_o the_o lord_n make_v such_o account_n of_o the_o honour_n of_o 3._o his_o prophet_n and_o be_v so_o high_o displease_v with_o the_o indignity_n that_o be_v do_v unto_o they_o be_v because_o man_n can_v honour_v nor_o esteem_v of_o their_o doctrine_n and_o message_n unless_o they_o honour_v and_o esteem_v of_o they_o the_o contempt_n do_v to_o they_o reach_v to_o the_o holy_a thing_n they_o be_v employ_v in_o and_o to_o the_o lord_n himself_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o a_o man_n to_o love_v the_o word_n but_o he_o must_v love_v and_o honour_v the_o minister_n of_o it_o how_o beautiful_a be_v the_o foot_n of_o they_o that_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n rom._n 10._o 15._o you_o have_v acknowledge_v we_o in_o part_n that_o we_o be_v your_o rejoice_a 2._o cor._n 1._o 14._o nay_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o any_o man_n to_o love_n
may_v have_v life_n through_o his_o name_n john_n 20._o 30_o 31._o and_o seal_v they_o be_v not_o such_o as_o be_v set_v in_o wax_n the_o stamp_n whereof_o may_v be_v wear_v out_o in_o time_n and_o have_v need_v to_o be_v renew_v but_o such_o as_o be_v engrave_v in_o brass_n the_o stamp_n whereof_o may_v be_v as_o well_o see_v now_o as_o when_o it_o be_v first_o do_v all_o the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n be_v we_o as_o be_v do_v for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o that_o doctrine_n which_o we_o teach_v and_o profess_v and_o touch_v the_o miracle_n they_o brag_v of_o we_o answer_v first_o the_o most_o of_o the_o miracle_n they_o glory_v in_o we_o have_v just_a cause_n to_o suspect_v that_o they_o be_v never_o do_v the_o report_n that_o be_v make_v of_o their_o miracle_n in_o the_o golden_a legend_n all_o the_o world_n may_v discern_v to_o be_v notorious_a lie_n many_o of_o they_o also_o be_v but_o trick_n of_o legerdemain_n as_o the_o nod_a and_o weep_v and_o sweat_v of_o their_o image_n whereas_o the_o miracle_n that_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n do_v be_v do_v before_o witness_n not_o in_o the_o dark_a and_o underboard_n without_o all_o suspicion_n of_o fraud_n such_o as_o be_v evident_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o man_n see_v what_o store_n of_o witness_n he_o have_v of_o those_o miracle_n that_o be_v mention_v mat._n 4._o 24_o 25._o mark_v 33._o yea_o where_o he_o do_v most_o affect_v secrecy_n yet_o will_v he_o have_v some_o witness_n of_o unsuspected_a credit_n as_o in_o the_o raise_n of_o jairus_n daughter_n though_o he_o put_v forth_o the_o most_o that_o be_v in_o the_o house_n and_o command_v that_o this_o miracle_n may_v not_o be_v speak_v of_o yet_o will_v he_o have_v three_o of_o his_o apostle_n and_o jairus_n himself_o and_o his_o wife_n to_o be_v eye-witness_n of_o the_o miracle_n luke_n 8._o 51_o 56._o so_o as_o his_o miracle_n have_v testimony_n not_o only_o from_o all_o the_o people_n john_n 6._o 14._o but_o even_o from_o his_o most_o mortal_a enemy_n this_o man_n do_v many_o miracle_n say_v they_o john_n 11._o 47._o second_o those_o thing_n that_o can_v be_v prove_v to_o have_v be_v do_v indeed_o be_v no_o great_a than_o such_o as_o false_a teacher_n have_v be_v able_a to_o do_v that_o be_v such_o thing_n as_o have_v be_v so_o wonderful_a and_o strange_a as_o they_o have_v seem_v miracle_n unto_o man_n and_o which_o few_o or_o none_o have_v be_v able_a to_o distinguish_v from_o true_a miracle_n so_o our_o saviour_n say_v of_o false_a prophet_n they_o shall_v show_v great_a sign_n and_o wonder_n insomuch_o that_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a they_o shall_v deceive_v the_o very_a elect_a matth._n â—…4_n â—…4_n yea_o such_o as_o be_v express_o foretell_v shall_v be_v do_v by_o antichrist_n and_o his_o church_n his_o come_n be_v after_o the_o work_n of_o satan_n with_o all_o power_n and_o sign_n and_o lie_v wonder_n 2._o thes._n 2._o 9_o and_o he_o do_v great_a wonder_n so_o that_o he_o make_v fire_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n and_o deceive_v they_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o those_o miracle_n which_o he_o have_v power_n to_o do_v ren._n 13._o 13_o 14._o three_o we_o be_v sure_o they_o can_v be_v no_o true_a miracle_n that_o they_o work_v when_o the_o doctrine_n they_o will_v confirm_v by_o they_o be_v false_a and_o contrary_a to_o the_o word_n for_o see_v that_o thing_n which_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v miracle_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o wise_a man_n on_o earth_n may_v be_v wrought_v by_o false_a teacher_n we_o must_v judge_v not_o by_o the_o miracle_n what_o doctrine_n be_v true_a but_o by_o the_o doctrine_n what_o miracle_n be_v true_a and_o divine_a if_o there_o arise_v among_o you_o a_o prophet_n and_o give_v thou_o a_o sign_n or_o a_o wonder_n and_o the_o sign_n or_o the_o wonder_n come_v to_o pass_v whereof_o he_o speak_v unto_o thou_o say_v let_v we_o go_v after_o other_o god_n and_o serve_v they_o thou_o shall_v not_o hearken_v to_o the_o word_n of_o that_o prophet_n deut._n 13._o 1_o 3._o 2_o see_v all_o christ_n wonderful_a work_n be_v do_v to_o gain_v credit_n and_o estimation_n to_o his_o doctrine_n and_o worship_n let_v we_o make_v the_o same_o use_v also_o of_o all_o god_n wonderful_a work_n that_o be_v do_v in_o our_o eye_n for_o they_o also_o be_v do_v to_o that_o end_n to_o draw_v we_o to_o a_o great_a reverence_n and_o better_a regard_n of_o his_o word_n and_o worship_n all_n his_o wonderful_a and_o strange_a judgement_n and_o correction_n wherein_o we_o be_v constrain_v to_o acknowledge_v his_o finger_n these_o thing_n be_v do_v to_o open_v the_o ear_n of_o man_n to_o make_v they_o able_a to_o hear_v with_o more_o reverence_n and_o fruit_n and_o to_o seal_v their_o instruction_n to_o confirm_v unto_o they_o and_o make_v they_o better_o able_a to_o believe_v that_o which_o they_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o word_n as_o elibu_n speak_v joh_n 33._o 16._o all_o the_o strange_a thunder_n and_o lightning_n etc._n etc._n that_o we_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v be_v do_v to_o that_o end_n as_o be_v plain_a psal._n 29._o 2_o 3_o 9_o when_o the_o prophet_n to_o persuade_v the_o great_a man_n on_o earth_n to_o give_v unto_o the_o lord_n the_o glory_n due_a unto_o his_o name_n by_o frequent_v with_o all_o reverence_n his_o public_a worship_n and_o attend_v upon_o his_o ordinance_n mention_v in_o many_o verse_n together_o the_o glorious_a power_n of_o god_n which_o appear_v in_o the_o thunder_n which_o he_o call_v there_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o conclude_v all_o that_o he_o say_v of_o it_o thus_o vers._n 9_o and_o in_o his_o temple_n do_v every_o one_o speak_v of_o his_o glory_n even_o this_o mighty_a and_o dreadful_a work_n of_o god_n make_v every_o man_n give_v glory_n to_o god_n in_o his_o temple_n and_o perform_v all_o duty_n of_o his_o worship_n more_o diligent_o and_o reverent_o lecture_n the_o eighty_o two_o february_n 26._o 1610._o john_n four_o xlv_o we_o hear_v the_o last_o day_n that_o this_o verse_n do_v offer_v to_o our_o consideration_n three_o principal_a point_n first_o the_o readiness_n of_o the_o galilean_n to_o entertain_v christ_n and_o his_o ministry_n in_o these_o word_n then_o when_o he_o come_v into_o galilee_n the_o galilean_n receive_v he_o second_o the_o reason_n that_o move_v they_o with_o so_o great_a readiness_n to_o receive_v and_o entertain_v he_o in_o these_o word_n which_o have_v see_v all_o thing_n that_o he_o do_v at_o jerusalem_n at_o the_o feast_n three_o the_o occasion_n whereby_o they_o come_v to_o see_v all_o those_o thing_n that_o he_o do_v at_o jerusalem_n at_o the_o feast_n in_o these_o word_n for_o they_o go_v also_o unto_o the_o feast_n the_o two_o first_o point_n we_o finish_v the_o last_o day_n and_o now_o it_o remain_v that_o we_o proceed_v unto_o the_o last_o where_o for_o the_o raise_n of_o the_o doctrine_n that_o we_o be_v to_o receive_v from_o hence_o three_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v first_o what_o this_o feast_n be_v that_o the_o galilean_n go_v unto_o and_o that_o be_v evident_a john_n 2._o 23._o that_o it_o be_v the_o passeover_n and_o the_o passeover_n be_v call_v a_o feast_n because_o beside_o the_o paschall_n lamb_n which_o be_v then_o to_o be_v eat_v by_o every_o family_n the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v wont_n then_o for_o seven_o day_n to_o eat_v and_o drink_v together_o with_o joy_n this_o you_o shall_v see_v in_o the_o passeover_n keep_v in_o hezekiahs_n time_n 2_o chron._n 30._o 21._o two_o thousand_o bullock_n and_o seventeen_o thousand_o sheep_n be_v spend_v at_o that_o feast_n verse_n 24._o and_o in_o that_o josiah_n celebrate_v 2_o chron._n 35._o 7_o 8_o 9_o seven_o and_o thirty_o thousand_o sheep_n lamb_n and_o kid_n and_o three_o thousand_o eight_o hundred_o bullock_n be_v spend_v second_o the_o use_n and_o end_n of_o this_o feast_n for_o it_o be_v no_o civil_a or_o common_a feast_n but_o holy_a and_o religious_a levit._n 23._o 6._o it_o be_v call_v the_o feast_n of_o unleavened_a bread_n unto_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v it_o be_v keep_v to_o his_o honour_n and_o service_n they_o go_v not_o thither_o to_o make_v merry_a in_o a_o carnal_a manner_n but_o to_o rejoice_v before_o the_o lord_n deut._n 12._o 12._o that_o be_v with_o a_o heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a joy_n they_o do_v not_o seek_v in_o that_o feast_n the_o feed_n of_o their_o body_n so_o much_o as_o the_o nourishment_n and_o comfort_n of_o their_o soul_n therefore_o these_o sheep_n and_o bullock_n that_o be_v give_v by_o hezekiah_n and_o the_o prince_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v give_v for_o peace-offering_n 2_o chron._n 30._o 22._o which_o
be_v a_o kind_n of_o sacramental_a food_n to_o the_o people_n that_o do_v eat_v of_o they_o therefore_o they_o be_v command_v to_o have_v both_o on_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o feast_n and_o on_o the_o last_o day_n also_o a_o holy_a assembly_n exod._n 12._o 16._o and_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o god_n people_n then_o have_v no_o ordinary_a church-assemble_o that_o be_v so_o public_a and_o solemn_a as_o the_o passeover_n yea_o not_o so_o only_o but_o they_o be_v enjoin_v beside_o the_o ordinary_a morning_n and_o evening_n sacrifice_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n unto_o the_o lord_n upon_o every_o one_o of_o those_o seven_o day_n numb_a 28._o 23_o 24._o whereby_o also_o it_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v a_o chargeable_a service_n that_o god_n require_v of_o they_o and_o yet_o this_o be_v more_o plain_a by_o that_o that_o be_v write_v deut._n 16._o 16_o 17._o where_o they_o be_v charge_v that_o no_o man_n come_v to_o this_o feast_n empty-handed_n without_o bring_v somewhat_o with_o he_o to_o give_v and_o offer_v unto_o the_o lord_n the_o three_o and_o last_o thing_n to_o be_v observe_v be_v that_o the_o galilean_n use_v to_o go_v to_o this_o holy_a feast_n first_o though_o it_o be_v so_o chargeable_a second_o though_o it_o be_v keep_v at_o jerusalem_n so_o far_o from_o they_o three_o though_o they_o have_v also_o church-assembly_n to_o go_v unto_o in_o their_o synagogue_n at_o home_n every_o sabbath_n day_n as_o it_o be_v plain_a luke_n 4._o 16._o 31._o four_a though_o at_o this_o time_n both_o the_o priest_n that_o be_v to_o celebrate_v the_o passeover_n be_v very_o corrupt_a ever_o mortal_a enemy_n to_o christ_n matth._n 21._o 45_o 46._o and_o the_o temple_n itself_o also_o be_v great_o pollute_v and_o make_v even_o a_o den_n of_o thief_n matth._n 21._o 13._o fifthly_o and_o last_o though_o these_o galilean_n be_v a_o rude_a and_o base_a people_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n contemptible_a to_o those_o jew_n who_o they_o shall_v meet_v at_o jerusalem_n john_n 7._o 52._o be_v thou_o also_o of_o galilee_n search_v and_o look_v for_o out_o of_o galilee_n arise_v no_o prophet_n yet_o they_o go_v also_o unto_o the_o feast_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n commend_v they_o here_o for_o it_o the_o doctrine_n then_o that_o arise_v from_o this_o example_n be_v this_o that_o the_o public_a 5._o and_o most_o solemn_a church-assembly_n be_v great_o to_o be_v esteem_v and_o diligent_o to_o be_v frequent_v by_o all_o god_n people_n now_o because_o the_o proof_n that_o my_o text_n yield_v to_o this_o doctrine_n be_v take_v from_o example_n i_o will_v insist_v only_o upon_o this_o kind_n of_o proof_n because_o as_o we_o natural_o use_v to_o regard_v example_n more_o than_o precept_n so_o the_o example_n of_o god_n people_n commend_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v every_o whit_n of_o as_o great_a force_n as_o any_o commandementâ—…s_n proverb_n 2._o 20._o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o good_a man_n and_o keep_v the_o way_n of_o the_o righteous_a see_v therefore_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o in_o three_o sort_n of_o example_n first_o such_o as_o have_v be_v poor_a and_o in_o that_o respect_n may_v best_o have_v be_v excuse_v luke_n 2._o 41._o the_o parent_n of_o christ_n though_o they_o be_v poor_a and_o dwell_v far_o from_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o one_o of_o they_o not_o bind_v by_o express_a law_n to_o do_v it_o yet_o go_v every_o year_n to_o jerusalem_n to_o the_o passeover_n the_o most_o solemn_a church-assemble_o that_o god_n people_n have_v in_o those_o day_n behold_v a_o witness_n against_o they_o that_o pretend_v poverty_n for_o their_o excuse_n in_o this_o case_n second_o in_o such_o as_o have_v be_v man_n of_o the_o great_a measure_n of_o knowledge_n and_o grace_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n one_o will_v have_v think_v have_v have_v no_o need_n to_o have_v go_v to_o they_o but_o may_v have_v serve_v god_n as_o well_o at_o home_n and_o here_o we_o have_v the_o example_n both_o of_o the_o apostle_n after_o christ_n ascension_n luke_n 24._o 53._o who_o be_v continual_o in_o the_o temple_n and_o of_o the_o primitive_a church_n act_v 2._o 46._o who_o continue_v daily_o with_o one_o accord_n in_o the_o temple_n and_o of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n himself_o who_o custom_n be_v to_o go_v to_o the_o synagogue_n every_o sabbath_n day_n luke_n 4._o 16._o and_o who_o do_v constant_o go_v to_o jerusalem_n to_o every_o passeover_n john_n 2._o 13._o and_o here_o be_v witness_n against_o they_o that_o pretend_v they_o have_v no_o need_n they_o can_v get_v no_o good_a by_o go_v to_o they_o three_o such_o as_o be_v great_a person_n and_o therefore_o may_v have_v disdain_v to_o sort_n themselves_o and_o join_v with_o the_o base_a multitude_n in_o god_n service_n and_o here_o we_o have_v both_o hezekiah_n the_o king_n who_o resolve_v so_o soon_o as_o ever_o he_o be_v recover_v to_o go_v up_o to_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n isaiah_n 38._o 22._o and_o special_o david_n psalm_n 26._o 8._o o_o lord_n i_o have_v love_v the_o habitation_n of_o thy_o house_n and_o the_o place_n where_o thy_o honour_n dwell_v and_o psal._n 84._o 12._o o_o lord_n of_o host_n how_o amiable_a be_v thy_o tabernacle_n my_o soul_n long_v yea_o and_o faint_v for_o the_o court_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o these_o be_v witness_n against_o they_o who_o out_o of_o affectation_n of_o state_n use_v to_o have_v the_o communion_n in_o their_o house_n and_o think_v it_o a_o disparagement_n to_o join_v with_o the_o base_a multitude_n in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n the_o reason_n why_o the_o church-assembly_n be_v so_o much_o to_o be_v regard_v be_v four_o 1_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o exercise_n of_o religion_n that_o be_v use_v in_o they_o i_o mean_v 1_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n the_o prayer_n and_o praise_n that_o be_v offer_v up_o unto_o god_n for_o in_o they_o god_n people_n find_v more_o sweetness_n than_o in_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n beside_o of_o this_o the_o prophet_n speak_v isaiah_n 25._o 6._o in_o this_o mountain_n shall_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n make_v to_o all_o people_n a_o feast_n of_o fat_a thing_n a_o feast_n of_o fine_a wine_n of_o fat_a thing_n full_a of_o marrow_n of_o wine_n fine_v and_o purify_v indeed_o every_o man_n can_v find_v such_o sweetness_n in_o these_o thing_n he_o be_v a_o happy_a man_n that_o can_v savour_n and_o relish_v these_o dainty_n but_o so_o those_o who_o i_o have_v mention_v do_v and_o every_o one_o that_o be_v regenerate_v be_v able_a to_o do_v so_o in_o some_o measure_n psal._n 65._o 4._o bless_a be_v the_o man_n who_o thou_o choose_v and_o cause_v to_o come_v to_o thou_o he_o shall_v dwell_v in_o thy_o court_n and_o we_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v with_o the_o pleasure_n of_o thy_o house_n even_o of_o thy_o holy_a temple_n 2_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o fellowship_n and_o presence_n of_o god_n people_n that_o assemble_v there_o for_o as_o every_o godly_a man_n love_v all_o such_o as_o fear_n god_n psalm_n 15._o 4._o and_o delight_v in_o their_o company_n psalm_n 119._o 63._o i_o be_o a_o companion_n to_o all_o they_o that_o fear_v thou_o and_o keep_v thy_o precept_n so_o do_v he_o take_v most_o comfort_n in_o their_o company_n when_o they_o meet_v together_o in_o the_o church_n assembly_n to_o serve_v god_n it_o shall_v be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o our_o happiness_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v to_o meet_v together_o with_o all_o the_o faithful_a and_o to_o stand_v in_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o righteous_a as_o may_v appear_v by_o that_o obtestation_n of_o the_o apostle_n we_o beseech_v you_o brethren_n by_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o by_o our_o gather_v together_o unto_o he_o 2_o thessaly_n 2._o 1._o and_o by_o that_o speech_n also_o of_o the_o prophet_n sinner_n shall_v not_o stand_v in_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o righteous_a psalm_n 1._o 5._o and_o some_o resemblance_n and_o taste_n of_o that_o comfort_n we_o have_v in_o our_o meeting_n together_o with_o god_n people_n in_o the_o church-assembly_n here_o hebr._n 10._o 25._o not_o forsake_v the_o assemble_v together_o that_o we_o have_v among_o ourselves_o for_o there_o be_v great_a force_n even_o in_o the_o presence_n and_o fellowship_n of_o god_n people_n both_o to_o confirm_v and_o nourish_v and_o increase_v grace_n in_o we_o as_o iron_n sharpen_v iron_n so_o a_o man_n sharpen_v the_o countenance_n of_o his_o friend_n pro._n 27._o 17._o and_o when_o the_o brethren_n meet_v paul_n at_o appij_fw-la forum_n he_o praise_v god_n and_o take_v courage_n it_o be_v a_o great_a comfort_n and_o reviue_n of_o his_o spirit_n to_o meet_v with_o they_o act._n 28._o 15._o first_o because_o of_o the_o help_n we_o receive_v by_o their_o example_n and_o the_o grace_n that_o be_v in_o they_o
12_o 14_o when_o god_n call_v to_o weep_v and_o mourn_v to_o baldness_n and_o sackcloth_n and_o behold_v joy_n and_o gladness_n eat_v flesh_n and_o drink_a wine_n eat_v and_o drink_v for_o tomorrow_o we_o shall_v die_v sure_o this_o iniquity_n shall_v not_o be_v purge_v from_o you_o till_o you_o die_v say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n and_o sure_o if_o every_o affliction_n be_v a_o sign_n that_o god_n be_v displease_v with_o we_o it_o become_v the_o child_n of_o god_n to_o be_v humble_v by_o every_o affliction_n though_o not_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o cross_n itself_o which_o happy_o be_v common_a and_o such_o as_o many_o have_v have_v and_o do_v well_o enough_o yet_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o displeasure_n from_o whence_o it_o come_v hear_v the_o rod_n and_o who_o have_v appoint_v it_o micah_n 6._o 9_o for_o be_v it_o a_o small_a matter_n to_o have_v the_o lord_n frown_n and_o displeasure_n amos_n 3._o 6._o shall_v a_o trumpet_n be_v blow_v in_o a_o city_n and_o the_o people_n not_o be_v afraid_a or_o shall_v there_o be_v evil_a in_o a_o city_n and_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o do_v it_o when_o moses_n be_v a_o suitor_n for_o his_o sister_n miriam_n he_o receive_v this_o answer_n from_o the_o lord_n numb_a 12._o 14._o if_o her_o father_n have_v spit_v in_o her_o face_n shall_v she_o not_o have_v be_v ashamed_a seven_o day_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v how_o much_o more_o shall_v she_o be_v humble_v and_o ashamed_a when_o i_o have_v show_v myself_o to_o be_v offend_v with_o she_o for_o this_o we_o have_v a_o notable_a example_n in_o job_n 1._o 20._o who_o though_o he_o be_v so_o holy_a and_o righteous_a a_o man_n and_o though_o he_o can_v say_v bless_a be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o all_o his_o affliction_n yet_o when_o he_o consider_v all_o this_o come_v of_o god_n he_o think_v neither_o of_o the_o sabean_o nor_o chaldaean_n the_o fire_n nor_o the_o wind_n but_o he_o consider_v the_o lord_n have_v give_v and_o the_o lord_n have_v take_v then_o job_n arise_v and_o rend_v his_o garment_n and_o shave_v his_o head_n and_o fall_v down_o upon_o the_o ground_n and_o worship_v and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v verse_n 22._o in_o all_o this_o job_n do_v not_o sin_n and_o if_o job_n do_v thus_o humble_a himself_o when_o god_n hand_n be_v upon_o he_o what_o man_n be_v there_o who_o it_o will_v not_o well_o become_v to_o do_v so_o on_o the_o other_o side_n this_o be_v note_v to_o be_v the_o disposition_n of_o the_o wicked_a to_o who_o affliction_n be_v not_o sanctify_v that_o it_o do_v not_o humble_v they_o at_o all_o jer._n 5._o 3._o thou_o have_v strike_v they_o but_o they_o have_v not_o sorrow_v thou_o have_v consume_v they_o but_o they_o have_v refuse_v to_o receive_v correction_n and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o god_n be_v constrain_v to_o bring_v strange_a and_o more_o grievous_a judgement_n upon_o we_o because_o we_o will_v not_o feel_v nor_o be_v move_v with_o ordinary_a correction_n if_o you_o walk_v contrary_a unto_o i_o and_o will_v not_o hearken_v unto_o i_o for_o all_o this_o i_o will_v bring_v seven_o time_n more_o plague_n upon_o you_o according_a to_o your_o sin_n levit._n 26._o 21._o the_o three_o note_n whereby_o we_o be_v to_o try_v whether_o our_o affliction_n be_v sanctify_v unto_o we_o be_v this_o if_o it_o cause_v we_o to_o search_v our_o way_n and_o to_o inquire_v into_o the_o cause_n 3._o of_o that_o displeasure_n god_n have_v conceive_v against_o we_o we_o must_v inquire_v into_o the_o cause_n it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n to_o be_v sorry_a and_o humble_v for_o our_o affliction_n unless_o we_o do_v this_o every_o man_n must_v desire_v to_o know_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o affliction_n every_o man_n must_v know_v the_o plague_n of_o his_o own_o heart_n find_v out_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o plague_n in_o his_o own_o heart_n 1_o king_n 8._o 38._o and_o say_v with_o jer._n 2._o 17._o have_v thou_o not_o procure_v this_o unto_o thyself_o in_o that_o thou_o have_v forsake_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n when_o he_o lead_v thou_o by_o the_o way_n this_o be_v the_o course_n god_n direct_v joshua_n to_o when_o he_o be_v humble_v because_o the_o lord_n have_v show_v himself_o to_o be_v angry_a with_o the_o congregation_n of_o israel_n josh._n 7._o 10_o 11._o wherefore_o lie_v thou_o upon_o thy_o face_n israel_n have_v sin_v search_v and_o find_v out_o the_o man_n that_o have_v provoke_v i_o to_o anger_n for_o this_o we_o must_v rest_v resolve_v of_o that_o man_n sin_n be_v ever_o the_o cause_n of_o god_n anger_n isaiah_n 57_o 17._o for_o his_o wicked_a covetousness_n i_o be_v angry_a with_o he_o and_o have_v smite_v he_o and_o 64._o 5._o behold_v thou_o be_v angry_a for_o we_o have_v sin_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n for_o a_o man_n to_o grieve_v and_o vex_v himself_o in_o his_o affliction_n if_o he_o rest_v there_o he_o shall_v never_o have_v ease_n till_o he_o can_v find_v out_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o in_o himself_o jer._n 30._o 15._o why_o cry_v thou_o for_o thy_o affliction_n thy_o sorrow_n be_v incurable_a for_o the_o multitude_n of_o thy_o iniquity_n as_o in_o a_o wound_n that_o have_v some_o point_n of_o a_o sword_n or_o bullet_n or_o such_o like_a thing_n in_o the_o bottom_n of_o it_o till_o that_o be_v find_v there_o can_v be_v no_o hope_n of_o cure_n lam._n 3._o 39_o 40._o wherefore_o then_o be_v the_o live_a man_n sorrowful_a man_n suffer_v for_o his_o sin_n let_v we_o search_v and_o try_v our_o way_n let_v no_o man_n say_v tush_o that_o can_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o my_o affliction_n though_o i_o be_v a_o sinner_n yet_o i_o be_o no_o worse_o than_o other_o man_n i_o be_o no_o such_o notorious_a sinner_n god_n see_v thou_o think_v too_o well_o of_o thyself_o and_o he_o have_v therefore_o afflict_v thou_o to_o make_v thou_o look_v more_o narrow_o unto_o thy_o own_o way_n be_v thou_o assure_v of_o this_o that_o he_o can_v wrong_v thou_o and_o say_v psal._n 119._o 75._o i_o know_v that_o thy_o judgement_n be_v right_a and_o that_o thou_o have_v afflict_v i_o just_o and_o therefore_o if_o at_o the_o first_o view_n thou_o can_v not_o find_v out_o the_o cause_n search_v better_o yea_o pray_v the_o lord_n to_o help_v thou_o in_o this_o search_n as_o he_o do_v job_n 10._o 2._o show_v i_o wherefore_o thou_o contend_v with_o i_o and_o 13._o 23._o show_v i_o my_o rebellion_n and_o my_o sin_n for_o this_o we_o have_v a_o notable_a example_n in_o david_n 2_o sam._n 21._o 1._o when_o there_o be_v a_o famine_n in_o the_o land_n david_n ask_v counsel_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o meaning_n be_v as_o appear_v plain_o by_o the_o lord_n answer_v he_o inquire_v into_o the_o cause_n of_o that_o famine_n the_o contrary_n be_v observe_v as_o a_o note_n of_o a_o desperate_a sinner_n that_o contemn_v god_n chastisement_n and_o receive_v no_o profit_n by_o they_o jer._n 8._o 6._o no_o man_n say_v what_o have_v i_o do_v and_o ezek._n 16._o 43._o i_o have_v bring_v thy_o way_n upon_o thy_o own_o head_n yet_o have_v thou_o not_o have_v consideration_n of_o thy_o abomination_n the_o four_o note_n be_v if_o it_o have_v make_v we_o careful_a to_o make_v our_o peace_n with_o 4._o god_n for_o this_o we_o have_v a_o notable_a example_n numb_a 16._o 46._o moses_n say_v to_o aaron_n take_v the_o censer_n and_o put_v fire_n therein_o from_o off_o the_o altar_n and_o put_v incense_v therein_o and_o go_v quick_o unto_o the_o congregation_n and_o make_v a_o atonement_n for_o they_o for_o there_o iâ—…_n wrath_n go_v out_o from_o the_o lord_n the_o plague_n be_v begin_v this_o be_v that_o the_o lord_n look_v for_o at_o our_o hand_n in_o all_o our_o cross_n and_o the_o chief_a end_n he_o aim_v at_o in_o afflict_v his_o child_n be_v to_o cause_v they_o to_o seek_v he_o more_o diligent_o and_o to_o get_v better_a assurance_n of_o his_o favour_n esa._n 27._o 5._o will_v he_o apprehend_v that_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o and_o acknowledge_v my_o strength_n that_o he_o may_v make_v peace_n with_o i_o and_o be_v at_o one_o with_o i_o and_o we_o shall_v find_v three_o way_n whereby_o the_o faithful_a have_v seek_v peace_n with_o the_o lord_n in_o this_o case_n first_o by_o acknowledge_v free_o unto_o he_o their_o sin_n and_o so_o justify_v he_o in_o his_o judgement_n as_o david_n do_v psal._n 32._o 5._o then_o i_o acknowledge_v my_o sin_n unto_o thou_o neither_o hide_v i_o my_o iniquity_n for_o i_o say_v i_o will_v confess_v against_o myself_o my_o wickedness_n to_o the_o lord_n and_o thou_o forgave_v the_o punishment_n of_o my_o sin_n job_n 33._o 27_o 28._o second_o by_o pray_v earnest_o unto_o god_n and_o seek_v assurance_n
possible_o be_v bring_v to_o a_o people_n in_o their_o case_n verse_n 6._o 8_o yet_o though_o first_o the_o message_n be_v so_o comfortable_a second_o the_o person_n that_o bring_v it_o be_v such_o as_o they_o know_v come_v immediate_o from_o god_n exod._n 4._o 30_o 3â—…_n three_o before_o when_o they_o bring_v they_o a_o message_n that_o be_v not_o altogether_o so_o full_a of_o comfort_n as_o this_o they_o receive_v it_o and_o praise_v god_n for_o it_o exod._n 4._o 31._o yet_o now_o it_o be_v say_v exod._n 6._o 9_o they_o hearken_v not_o unto_o moses_n they_o make_v no_o reckon_n of_o any_o thing_n he_o have_v say_v and_o the_o reason_n be_v give_v for_o anguiâ—…h_n of_o spirit_n and_o for_o cruel_a bondage_n and_o this_o be_v not_o their_o case_n only_o but_o it_o be_v the_o very_a natural_a property_n and_o effect_n of_o extreme_a heaviness_n to_o make_v the_o soul_n apt_a to_o refuse_v and_o reject_v all_o comfort_n so_o be_v it_o say_v of_o jacob_n when_o he_o think_v joseph_n have_v be_v slay_v gen._n 37._o 35._o all_o his_o son_n and_o his_o daughter_n rise_v up_o to_o comfort_v he_o but_o he_o will_v not_o be_v comfort_v and_o david_n complain_v oft_o that_o in_o this_o case_n his_o soul_n refuse_v comfort_n psalmeâ—…7_n â—…7_z 〈◊〉_d now_o for_o the_o second_o point_n the_o man_n that_o have_v have_v the_o best_a gift_n in_o prayer_n shall_v be_v hardly_o able_a to_o make_v use_n of_o it_o in_o this_o case_n extremity_n of_o sorrow_n will_v make_v a_o man_n unfit_a and_o unable_a to_o lift_v up_o high_a heart_n to_o god_n in_o prayer_n in_o any_o comfortable_a manner_n true_a it_o be_v that_o first_o a_o man_n be_v best_a able_a to_o pray_v in_o affliction_n and_o sorrow_n if_o it_o be_v moderate_a lâ—…rd_n in_o trouble_n have_v they_o visit_v thou_o they_o pour_v out_o prayer_n when_o thy_o chasten_n be_v upon_o they_o isaiah_n 26._o â—…6_n second_o no_o affliction_n can_v utter_o quench_v the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n in_o the_o child_n of_o god_n even_o then_o when_o through_o extremity_n of_o anguish_n we_o know_v not_o what_o to_o pray_v for_o as_o we_o ought_v the_o spirit_n itself_o help_v our_o infirmity_n and_o make_v intercession_n for_o the_o saint_n according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o the_o prophet_n say_v that_o he_o cryâ—…d_v unto_o god_n and_o seek_v he_o by_o prayer_n even_o when_o his_o spirit_n be_v overwhelm_v with_o sorrow_n when_o he_o be_v so_o trouble_v that_o he_o can_v not_o speak_v psal._n 77._o 1_o 4._o that_o he_o pray_v in_o that_o case_n but_o he_o do_v it_o without_o comfort_n verse_n 3_o i_o think_v upon_o god_n and_o be_v trouble_v i_o pray_v and_o my_o spirit_n be_v fâ—…ll_o of_o angnish_v in_o which_o respect_n the_o man_n that_o be_v in_o extreme_a affliction_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o drunken_a man_n isaiah_n 51._o 21._o hear_v now_o thou_o miserable_a and_o drunken_a but_o not_o with_o wine_n and_o what_o good_a can_v a_o drunken_a man_n receive_v by_o the_o word_n o_o how_o can_v a_o drunken_a man_n pray_v the_o use_v of_o this_o doctrine_n be_v four_o first_o to_o persuade_v every_o man_n to_o take_v heed_n of_o immoderate_a grief_n and_o to_o fence_v his_o heart_n against_o excessive_a 1_o sorrow_n special_o for_o worldly_a thing_n i_o do_v not_o dissuade_v you_o from_o all_o sorrow_n for_o i_o know_v that_o all_o sound_a christian_n be_v give_v much_o to_o mourning_n bless_a be_v they_o that_o mourn_v matth._n 5._o 4._o john_n 16._o 20._o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o you_o shall_v weep_v and_o lament_v and_o the_o world_n shall_v rejoice_v and_o you_o shall_v sorrow_n and_o this_o exhortation_n must_v not_o be_v deliver_v without_o caution_n in_o this_o secure_a age_n wherein_o man_n have_v more_o need_n to_o use_v all_o their_o skill_n to_o move_v man_n to_o mourning_n and_o lamentation_n and_o know_v therefore_o that_o first_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n and_o note_n of_o a_o ungracious_a heart_n for_o a_o man_n to_o abandon_v all_o sorrow_n and_o repose_v all_o his_o felicity_n in_o carnal_a joy_n luke_n 6._o 25._o woe_n be_v to_o you_o that_o now_o laugh_v eccles._n 7._o 6._o the_o heart_n of_o the_o wise_a be_v in_o the_o house_n of_o mourning_n but_o the_o heart_n of_o fool_n be_v in_o the_o house_n of_o mirth_n second_o there_o be_v sundry_a case_n wherein_o a_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o force_v his_o heart_n to_o grief_n and_o sorrow_n as_o first_o for_o his_o sin_n when_o the_o faithful_a look_n upon_o he_o who_o they_o have_v pierce_v by_o their_o sin_n they_o shall_v mourn_v for_o he_o as_o one_o mourn_v for_o his_o only_a son_n etc._n etc._n zach._n 12._o 10._o second_o for_o god_n correction_n and_o token_n of_o his_o anger_n thou_o have_v strike_v they_o but_o they_o have_v not_o grieve_v jer._n 5._o 3._o three_o for_o the_o dishonour_n that_o be_v do_v to_o god_n by_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o psal._n 119._o 136._o my_o eye_n gush_v out_o etc._n etc._n and_o four_a for_o the_o misery_n and_o affliction_n of_o other_o job_n 30._o 25._o do_v not_o i_o mourn_v for_o he_o that_o be_v in_o trouble_n be_v not_o my_o soul_n in_o heaviness_n for_o the_o poor_a three_o know_v that_o sorrow_n be_v not_o always_o hurtful_a for_o a_o man_n but_o many_o time_n exceed_v wholesome_a and_o profitable_a eccles._n 7._o 4._o it_o be_v better_a to_o go_v into_o the_o house_n of_o mourning_n than_o into_o the_o house_n of_o feast_v because_o this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o man_n and_o the_o live_a shall_v lay_v it_o to_o his_o heart_n yea_o verse_n 5._o anger_n be_v better_a than_o laughter_n for_o by_o a_o sad_a look_v the_o heart_n be_v make_v better_a though_o the_o grief_n be_v such_o which_o a_o man_n conceive_v upon_o this_o occasion_n that_o it_o even_o trouble_v and_o disquiet_v the_o mind_n for_o that_o be_v mean_v by_o anger_n in_o this_o place_n and_o in_o that_o also_o 1._o chron._n 13._o 11._o david_n be_v angry_a that_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v a_o breach_n in_o vzzah_n and_o though_o it_o be_v so_o great_a that_o he_o can_v hide_v it_o but_o make_v show_v of_o it_o in_o the_o sadness_n of_o his_o countenance_n yet_o this_o will_v do_v the_o heart_n good_a and_o of_o godly_a sorrow_n the_o apostle_n say_v 2._o cor._n 7._o 8._o though_o i_o make_v you_o sorry_a with_o my_o letter_n yet_o do_v i_o not_o repent_v it_o be_v a_o fond_a conceit_n for_o man_n to_o think_v that_o if_o they_o shall_v give_v place_n a_o little_a to_o godly_a sorrow_n it_o will_v bring_v they_o to_o despair_v no_o no_o there_o be_v no_o such_o danger_n in_o it_o no_o it_o be_v the_o ready_a and_o sure_a way_n to_o attain_v to_o true_a and_o sound_a comfort_n be_v afflict_v and_o mourn_v and_o weep_v let_v your_o laughter_n be_v turn_v into_o mourning_n and_o your_o joy_n into_o heaviness_n humble_a yourselves_o in_o the_o fight_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o shall_v lift_v you_o up_o jam._n 4._o 9_o 10._o but_o though_o this_o be_v so_o yet_o be_v this_o also_o the_o counsel_n and_o exhortation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o moderate_v our_o sorrow_n and_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o that_o sorrow_n that_o be_v immoderate_a and_o excessive_a there_o be_v a_o time_n to_o weep_v and_o a_o time_n to_o laugh_v a_o time_n to_o mourn_v and_o a_o time_n to_o dance_v no_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o mourn_v continual_o to_o spend_v all_o his_o time_n in_o sorrow_n eccles._n 3_o 4._o sufficient_a unto_o the_o day_n be_v the_o evil_a thereof_o man_n shall_v not_o give_v way_n to_o unnecessary_a sorrow_n matth._n 6._o 34._o they_o that_o weep_v shall_v be_v as_o though_o they_o weep_v not_o they_o shall_v so_o moderate_v their_o grief_n as_o it_o may_v no_o way_n hinder_v they_o in_o any_o duty_n to_o god_n or_o man_n 1_o cor._n 7._o 30._o yea_o even_o of_o excessive_a sorrow_n for_o sin_n 2._o cor._n 2._o 7._o you_o ought_v to_o comfort_v he_o lest_o he_o be_v swallow_v up_o with_o over_o much_o heaviness_n and_o this_o exhortation_n the_o holy_a ghost_n enforce_v with_o sundry_a reason_n 1._o immoderate_a sorrow_n and_o heaviness_n of_o heart_n be_v a_o great_a curse_n of_o god_n deut._n 28._o 65._o the_o lord_n shall_v give_v thou_o a_o tremble_a heart_n and_o a_o sorrowful_a mind_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n a_o cheerful_a heart_n be_v speak_v of_o as_o a_o great_a blessing_n act._n 14._o 17._o fill_v our_o heart_n with_o food_n and_o gladness_n 2._o it_o be_v a_o great_a enemy_n to_o our_o health_n which_o god_n have_v bind_v we_o to_o have_v care_n of_o pro._n 17._o 22._o a_o joyful_a heart_n cause_v good_a health_n but_o a_o sorrowful_a mind_n dry_v up_o the_o bone_n psal._n 31._o 10._o my_o life_n be_v waste_v with_o heaviness_n
edify_v which_o be_v in_o faith_n 1._o tim._n 1._o 4._o 2._o you_o must_v move_v they_o with_o a_o desire_n and_o purpose_n to_o be_v resolve_v and_o to_o yield_v to_o the_o truth_n when_o it_o be_v reveal_v unto_o you_o not_o like_o ahab_n who_o inquire_v of_o many_o of_o his_o prophet_n whether_o he_o ought_v to_o go_v up_o to_o ramoth_n gilead_n but_o be_v resolve_v 〈◊〉_d â—…nd_n say_v they_o what_o they_o list_v what_o he_o woâ—…_n do_v 2._o chro._n 18._o 5._o or_o tâ—…e_v womâ—…â—…ntioned_v which_o will_v never_o be_v resoâ—…_n or_o settle_a ever_o learning_n 〈◊〉_d neâ—…_n able_a to_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o trâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d â—…m_n 3._o 7._o of_o such_o questionist_n it_o be_v say_v mar._n 8._o 12._o christ_n sigh_v deep_o in_o 〈◊〉_d â—…t_n and_o say_v why_o do_v this_o generation_n seek_v a_o sign_n 3._o you_o must_v move_v question_n and_o talk_v of_o religâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d great_a reverence_n not_o profane_o in_o a_o merry_a and_o jest_a vain_a 2._o tim._n 2._o 〈◊〉_d stay_v profane_a and_o vain_a babble_n for_o they_o increase_v unto_o more_o ungodliness_n 4._o question_n of_o religion_n must_v not_o be_v handle_v in_o â—…on_n in_o heat_n of_o contention_n as_o when_o man_n seek_v their_o own_o praise_n and_o to_o get_v the_o victory_n one_o of_o another_o the_o apostle_n 1._o tim._n 6._o 4._o condemn_v question_n and_o strife_n of_o word_n whereof_o come_v envy_n strife_n rail_v and_o evil_a surmise_v the_o second_o use_n of_o the_o doctrine_n be_v to_o exhort_v we_o to_o use_v this_o mean_n also_o for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o our_o faith_n even_o the_o observe_n of_o god_n work_n and_o the_o experiment_n 2._o we_o may_v therein_o find_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o holy_a word_n it_o be_v good_a for_o we_o to_o this_o end_n to_o observe_v god_n deal_v towards_o other_o see_v what_o a_o notable_a use_n the_o lord_n say_v he_o know_v abraham_n will_v make_v of_o his_o judgement_n on_o sodom_n i_o know_v he_o that_o he_o will_v command_v his_o child_n and_o his_o household_n after_o he_o and_o they_o shall_v keep_v the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o do_v justice_n and_o judgement_n gen._n 18._o 19_o but_o special_o it_o be_v good_a to_o observe_v how_o god_n have_v make_v good_a and_o confirm_v his_o word_n to_o thou_o even_o in_o thy_o own_o experience_n 1._o his_o promise_n by_o bless_v thou_o while_o thou_o have_v walk_v careful_o and_o conscionable_o before_o he_o answer_v thy_o prayer_n etc._n etc._n to_o this_o purpose_n belong_v that_o exhortation_n psal._n 34._o 8._o o_o taste_n and_o see_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v good_a labour_n to_o be_v able_a to_o say_v as_o psal._n 119._o 56._o this_o i_o have_v because_o i_o keep_v thy_o precept_n and_o verse_n 65._o thou_o have_v deal_v well_o with_o thy_o servant_n according_a unto_o thy_o word_n 2._o his_o threat_n by_o cross_v and_o correct_v thou_o when_o thou_o have_v swerve_v from_o his_o way_n that_o thou_o may_v also_o be_v able_a to_o say_v as_o psal._n 119._o 71._o it_o be_v good_a for_o i_o that_o i_o have_v be_v afflict_v that_o i_o may_v learn_v thy_o statute_n 3._o general_o the_o truth_n of_o every_o part_n of_o his_o word_n that_o thou_o may_v as_o rom._n 12._o 2._o prove_v what_o be_v that_o good_a that_o acceptable_a and_o perfect_a will_n of_o god_n and_o say_v of_o it_o from_o thy_o own_o experience_n as_o psal._n 19_o 10._o that_o it_o be_v more_o to_o be_v desire_v than_o gold_n â—…ea_o than_o much_o fine_a gold_n sweet_a also_o than_o honey_n and_o the_o honey_n comb_n what_o man_n be_v there_o that_o may_v not_o oft_o observe_v some_o such_o experiment_n in_o himself_o and_o how_o great_a be_v the_o benefit_n we_o may_v reap_v by_o observe_v they_o finis_fw-la mar._n 1._o 14._o ver._n 1._o ver_fw-la 3_o luke_n 3._o 1._o mat._n 10._o 5_o 6._o mat._n 15._o 34._o luk._n 9_o 52._o ver._n 4._o ver._n 6._o ver._n 7._o ver._n 8._o doct._n 1._o reason_n 1._o 2._o 3._o 4._o use_v doct._n 2._o ob._n 1._o answ._n ob._n 2._o answ._n ob._n 3._o answ._n ob._n 4._o answ._n reason_n 1._o 2._o 3._o use_v 1_o 2._o doct._n 3._o reason_n 1._o 2._o 3._o use_v 1_o 2._o 3._o object_n answ._n doct._n 4._o 2._o use_v 1_o 2_o 3_o reason_n use_v 1_o application_n 2._o application_n use_v 3_o application_n doct._n 6._o reason_n 1._o 2._o application_n 2_o 3._o doct._n 1._o reason_n 1._o 2._o use_v 3._o doct._n 2._o use_v 1_o remedy_n against_o our_o distrust_n in_o god_n when_o mean_n be_v want_v 2._o 3._o 2._o object_n answ._n doct._n 3._o reason_n use_v 1_o 2._o 3._o doct._n 1._o reason_n use._n doct._n 2._o reason_n 1._o 2._o use_v doct._n 3._o object_n 1._o answ._n object_n 2._o answ._n 〈◊〉_d reason_n use_v 1_o 2._o 3._o 4._o doct._n 4._o 1._o 2._o 3._o 4._o reason_n 1._o 2._o 3._o 3._o doct._n object_n answ._n 2._o use_v 1_o 2._o doct._n 1._o reason_n object_n answ._n use._n 1._o 2._o doct._n 2._o reason_n 1._o 2._o use_v 2._o doct._n reason_n use_v 1._o 1._o resp._n preser_n 1._o 2_o preseru_n 1._o 1._o 2._o 3._o answ._n 1._o 2._o 3._o 4._o 5._o doct._n 4._o 1._o 2._o 3._o 4._o reason_n use_v 1._o 2._o 3._o 1._o 2._o doct._n 1._o reason_n 1._o 2._o use._n doct._n 2._o reason_n use._n 1._o 1._o 2._o 3._o use_v quest._n 1._o quest._n 2._o quest._n 3._o quest._n 4._o quest._n 5._o doct._n 3._o reason_n use_v 2._o doct._n 4._o reason_n 1._o 2._o 3._o 4._o use_v 2._o 3._o 4._o 5._o use_v 2._o lect._n 26._o 1._o 2._o 3._o 1._o 2._o 3._o 1._o 2._o 3._o 3._o doct._n 5._o reason_n use_v 1_o 2._o doct._n 6._o reason_n use_v 1_o doct._n 1._o reas._o 1_o reas._n 2._o use_v 1_o 2._o 3._o doct._n 2._o reason_n 1._o 2._o 3._o 4._o use_v 1_o 1._o 2._o 3._o 4._o use_v 3_o quest._n answ._n doct._n 3._o reason_n 1._o 2._o use_v 1_o 2._o applica_fw-la use_v 2._o doct._n 4._o reason_n 1._o use_v doct._n 1._o reason_n 1._o use_v use_v 1_o 2._o doct._n 6._o quest._n 1._o answ._n quest._n 2._o answ._n quest._n 3._o answ._n reason_n 1._o 2._o 3._o use_v 1_o object_n 1._o answ._n object_n 2._o answ._n use_v 2._o use_v 3_o doct._n 7._o reason_n use_v 1_o use_v 2._o use_v 3_o use_v 4._o doct._n 1._o reas._o 1_o reas._n 2._o use_v doct._n 2._o quest._n 1._o answ._n quest._n 2._o 2._o answ._n quest._n 3._o answ._n quest._n 4._o answ._n quest._n 5._o answ._n object_n answ._n object_n answ._n quest._n 6._o answ._n reas._o 1_o object_n answ._n reas._n 2._o object_n answ._n use_v 2._o 2._o 3._o quest._n 1._o answ._n quest._n 3._o answ._n quest._n 4._o answ._n quest._n 5._o answ._n doct._n 1._o reason_n 1._o 2._o use_v 1_o 2._o doct._n 2._o object_n 1._o answ._n reas._o 1_o 2._o 3._o use._n 2._o 3._o doctrine_n reas._o 1_o 2._o 3._o use_v 1_o object_n answ._n object_n answ._n use_v 2._o use_v 3_o doct._n 1._o reas._o 1_o 2._o use_v 1_o doct._n 2._o reas._o 1_o 3._o use_v 1_o 〈◊〉_d doct._n 3._o reas._o 1_o reas._n 2._o use_v 1_o use_v 2._o doct._n 4._o reas._o 1_o reas._n 2._o reas._o 3_o use_v 1_o use_v 2._o doct._n 1._o reason_n use_v 1_o use_v 2._o use_v 3_o reason_n use_v 1_o object_n answ._n use_v 2._o doct._n 3._o reason_n use_v 1_o use_v 2._o use_v 3_o doct._n 2._o doct._n reason_n use_v 1_o 2._o 3._o 4._o doct._n 〈◊〉_d reason_n use_v 3._o observ_n doct._n 2._o reason_n 1._o 2._o 3._o use_v 1_o 2._o 1._o prop._n 2._o prop._n use_v 〈◊〉_d 2._o use_v 1_o 2._o see_v lect._n 54._o caution_n lect._n 54._o 2._o 3._o 4._o use_v 1_o 5._o use._n 6._o use_v 1_o 2._o doct._n 〈◊〉_d reason_n use_v 1_o 2._o 3._o 4._o doct._n 2._o reason_n use_v 2._o doct._n 3._o reason_n use_v 1._o 2._o doct._n 4._o reason_n lect._n 28._o use_v doct._n 5._o reason_n use_v use_v for_o minister_n reason_n doct._n 1._o reason_n use._n doct._n 2._o reason_n use_v 1._o 2._o 1._o exhortation_n 2._o reproof_n doct._n 3._o reas._o 1_o use_v doct._n use_v 1_o doct._n 1._o reason_n use_v 2._o quest._n 1._o quest._n 2._o 2._o 3._o doct._n 1._o doct._n 2._o reas._o 1_o reas._n 2._o reas._o 3_o use_v 1_o 2._o 3._o 5._o use_v 2._o use_v 3_o reason_n use_v 1_o use_v 2._o doct._n reason_n use_v quest._n answ._n doct._n 1._o reas._o 1_o 2._o 3._o application_n 2._o 1._o 2._o 3._o 4._o doct._n 2._o reason_n 1._o 2._o 3._o 4._o use._n 1._o 2._o 4._o doct._n 3._o reason_n doct._n 4._o reason_n use_v 1_o doct._n 5._o reas._o 1_o use_v 2._o doct._n 1._o reas._n use_v 2._o 1._o 2._o 3._o doct._n 2._o use_v 1._o 2._o 3._o doct._n 3._o reason_n mean_v to_o attain_v to_o patience_n 1._o 2._o 3._o 4._o 5._o 6._o use_v 2._o application_n 2._o 3._o 4._o 5._o 6._o doct._n 1._o reason_n 1._o 2._o 3._o use_v 1._o use_v 2._o doct._n 2._o reas._o 1_o use_v use_v 2._o application_n doct._n 3._o use_v 2._o 3._o doct._n 4._o reason_n use_v 1._o 2._o 3._o doct._n 5._o reason_n use_v 1_o 3._o use_v 2._o object_n answ._n use_v 3_o 1._o 2._o 3._o doct._n 1._o use_v 1_o 1._o object_n answ._n application_n 2._o application_n 3._o application_n 1._o 2._o 3._o 4._o 2._o 3._o 4._o 5._o doct._n 1._o reason_n 1._o 2._o 3._o use_v 1._o 2._o 3._o doct._n 3._o reas._o 1_o 2._o use._n 1._o 3._o 1._o 2._o 3._o knowledge_n repentance_n 3._o obediense_n 1._o 2._o 3._o note_v 1_o note_v 3_o 1._o 2._o note_v 4._o object_n 1._o answ._n object_n 2._o answ._n doct._n 1._o reas._o 1_o use_v 1_o use_v 2._o 1._o 2._o 3._o 4._o 5._o 6._o doct._n 1._o reason_n 1_o 2._o 3._o 4._o 5._o use_v 1_o use_v 2._o doct._n 2._o reas._o 1_o 2._o use_v 1._o use_v 2._o